xxvii_o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a in_o they_o especial_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n have_v thus_o interpret_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v come_v by_o a_o twofold_a way_n and_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v by_o consult_v the_o father_n who_o flourish_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o down_o through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o these_o by_o a_o exact_a consent_n and_o agreement_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o which_o to_o bring_v the_o several_a testimony_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o tedious_a labour_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o mark_v or_o rather_o to_o show_v a_o few_o thing_n whereby_o a_o judgement_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n therefore_o first_o produce_v his_o faith_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n testify_v 61._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr this_fw-mi qui_fw-fr myster_n init_fw-la c._n 9_o vide_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o plutib_n in_o locis_fw-la chrys_n ad_fw-la popul_n antioch_n homil_n 60_o &_o 61._o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o his_o true_a body_n be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v with_o most_o certain_a faith_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n another_o witness_n hereof_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n one_o of_o no_o less_o fidelity_n and_o gravity_n who_o profess_v and_o teach_v this_o truth_n both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o 60th_o homily_n of_o those_o who_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o also_o in_o his_o 41_o and_o 45._o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n for_o he_o say_v let_v we_o obey_v and_o not_o contradict_v god_n though_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o very_a eye_n for_o his_o word_n be_v infallible_a our_o sense_n be_v easy_o deceive_v to_o these_o exact_o agree_v what_o s._n austin_n the_o vigorous_a defender_n of_o catholic_a faith_n always_o teach_v and_o first_o expound_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n he_o write_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v to_o man_n a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o give_v that_o body_n of_o he_o he_o say_v this_n be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o cyril_n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n upon_o s._n john_n so_o plain_o affirm_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o his_o word_n can_v be_v render_v obscure_a by_o any_o sallacy_n or_o captious_a interpretation_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n want_v any_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v more_o as_o s._n dennys_n hilary_n hierom_n damascen_n and_o innumerable_a other_o the_o grave_a sentence_n of_o who_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o may_v read_v collect_v and_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o learned_a and_o pious_a men._n divus_o augustinus_n in_o ps_n 33._o conc._n 1._o a_o medio_fw-la ad_fw-la finera_fw-la usque_fw-la cyril_n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 33._o &_o 14._o &_o l._n c._n 13._o just_a apolog._n 2._o sub_fw-la finem_fw-la ad_fw-la antonium_n l'ium_fw-la lren_n l._n 5._o cont_n haeret_fw-la c._n &_o l._n 5._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o diony_n eccles_n hier._n c._n 3._o hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la damasc_n l._n 4._o the_o orthod_n fid_fw-we c._n 14._o there_o remain_v another_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o scatter_v and_o spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n council_n xxviii_o the_o same_o further_o confirm_v by_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o willing_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o when_o berengarius_fw-la five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o presume_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n he_o be_v forthwith_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n which_o by_o authority_n of_o leo_n ix_o be_v convene_v and_o himself_o retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v it_o with_o a_o anathema_n who_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o same_o impiety_n be_v condemn_v in_o three_o other_o council_n one_o at_o tours_n and_o two_o at_o rome_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v together_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o the_o other_o by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o afterward_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n if_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o have_v explain_v these_o thing_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o reason_n xxix_o and_o by_o reason_n who_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o devout_a with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o delight_n especial_o since_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o they_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n power_n to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o thing_n first_o the_o first_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n to_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n which_o we_o admire_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o then_o second_o the_o second_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a sweetness_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o faithful_a eucharist_n xxx_o how_o great_a the_o church_n dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o to_o contemplate_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n for_o first_o they_o perceive_v how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v which_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o have_v that_o thing_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v only_o shadow_v by_o sign_n and_o figure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v divine_o say_v of_o s._n dennys_n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 3_o p._n 1._o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o upper_a jerusalem_n and_o participate_v of_o both_o and_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o height_n of_o her_o glory_n see_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o step_n or_o degree_n only_o betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n for_o this_o we_o have_v common_a with_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o both_o of_o we_o have_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n present_a with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v below_o they_o this_o one_o step_n they_o be_v present_a there_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a vision_n but_o we_o with_o a_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n worship_v he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o but_o hide_v himself_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o eye_n under_o the_o admirable_a clothing_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n beside_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o faithful_a experience_n the_o most_o perfect_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o it_o high_o become_v his_o goodness_n never_o to_o withdraw_v from_o we_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a among_o we_o that_o at_o all_o time_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v 8._o prov._n 8._o my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n and_o now_o in_o this_o place_n the_o pastor_n must_v explain_v eucharist_n xxxi_o whole_a christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o only_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n as_o
the_o church_n be_v signify_v mat._n 13.17_o mat._n 13.24_o luc._n 3.17_o mat._n 15.12_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n which_o may_v be_v see_v every_o where_o for_o see_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v she_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o be_v know_v nor_o do_v she_o contain_v the_o good_a only_o but_o the_o bad_a also_o as_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o parable_n teach_v as_o when_o it_o commemorate_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v like_a to_o a_o draw-net_n let_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o a_o field_n in_o which_o tare_n be_v over-sown_a or_o to_o a_o treshing-flore_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o corn_n with_o the_o chaff_n or_o to_o the_o ten_o virgin_n whereof_o some_o be_v wise_a some_o foolish_a 7._o gen._n 7._o and_o long_o before_o also_o in_o noah_n ark_n in_o which_o not_o only_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v clean_o but_o the_o unclean_a also_o be_v shut_v up_o together_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o this_o church_n but_o though_o catholic_a faith_n true_o and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o different_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o either_o part_n for_o as_o the_o chaff_n upon_o the_o threshing-flore_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o corn_n or_o as_o sometime_o dead_a member_n remain_v join_v to_o the_o body_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o so_o also_o be_v wicked_a man_n contain_v in_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o come_v church_n xii_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n only_o sut_v out_o of_o she_o first_o infidel_n and_o then_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o last_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o ethnic_n because_o they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o know_v she_o nor_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o vagabond_n or_o renegado_n belong_v to_o a_o army_n from_o which_o they_o run_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o who_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o she_o and_o condemn_v with_o a_o anathema_n last_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n also_o in_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o she_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o her_o communion_n till_o they_o repent_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n even_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o if_o it_o chance_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n and_o then_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v use_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 18.17_o xiii_o private_a family_n pastor_n and_o sacred_a place_n also_o call_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o col_fw-fr 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o rom._n 6.4_o mat._n 18.17_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n galatia_n laodicea_n thessalonica_n and_o he_o also_o call_v the_o private_a family_n of_o the_o faithful_a churches_n for_o he_o command_v the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n to_o be_v salute_v and_o in_o another_o place_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n say_v he_o salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o domestic_a church_n also_o write_v to_o philemon_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n sometime_o also_o by_o the_o name_n church_n be_v signify_v the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o if_o he_o bear_v not_o thou_o say_v christ_n tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o place_n be_v design_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o place_n also_o where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o the_o sermon_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o other_o sacred_a matter_n be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o and_o not_o those_o only_o who_o govern_v but_o those_o also_o who_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o then_o the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o the_o faithful_a church_n fourteen_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n god_n bestow_v on_o they_o who_o happen_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o she_o her_o first_o property_n therefore_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n 6.8_o first_o that_o she_o be_v one_o cant._n 6.8_o that_o she_o be_v one_o my_o dove_n be_v one_o say_v he_o my_o beautiful_a one_o be_v one._n but_o now_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n as_o be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a be_v call_v one_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o he_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n 4.4_o eph._n 4.4_o and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o ruler_n and_o governor_n invisible_a which_o be_v christ_n 1.21_o ephes_n 1.21_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v make_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o visible_a governor_n be_v he_o unity_n xv._o a_o visible_a head_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n possess_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n of_o who_o this_o be_v the_o approve_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o this_o visible_a head_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o settle_v and_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o thing_n st._n hierom_n well_o see_v and_o write_v against_o jovinian_a in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v one_o elect_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o damasus_n let_v envy_n slack_v let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a pride_n be_v go_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n i_o be_o consociate_v to_o your_o holiness_n i._n e._n in_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n he_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o also_o be_v long_o before_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o cyprian_n fere_n iraeu_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o b._n cypr._n the_o simple_a prelate_n in_o principio_fw-la fere_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o o_o peter_n say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v part_n of_o this_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v unity_n he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n dispose_v the_o original_a of_o that_o same_o unity_n which_o be_v to_o begin_v in_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o optatus_n of_o milevis_n say_v farmen_fw-la optatus_n initio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la farmen_fw-la it_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o as_o of_o ignorance_n see_v you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o place_v by_o peter_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v every_o one_o his_o own_o several_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o prevaricator_n who_o put_v up_o another_o chair_n in_o competition_n with_o this_o single_a one_o and_o afterward_o st._n basil_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v thus_o poenit_fw-la basil_n hom_n 29._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o foundation_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o receive_v
the_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o we_o may_v also_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o its_o original_a false_a xviii_o another_o rule_n you_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o grace_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o her_o doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o new_a not_o late_o spring_v up_o but_o long_o ago_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v against_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o father_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v add_v this_o word_n apostolic_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n see_v august_n contra_fw-la epist_n fundamenti_fw-la c._n tertul._n lib._n toto_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o by_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a men._n which_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o one_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n 33._o xix_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a aug._n contra_fw-la crescen_n lib._n 1._o c._n 33._o see_v she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o other_o which_o false_o claim_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n and_o be_v also_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o dangerous_o out_o of_o the_o way_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o because_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n those_o excellent_a thing_n church_n xx._n two_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n chief_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o the_o curate_n may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o part_n of_o docrine_n also_o which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o among_o these_o 6._o the_o first_o gen._n 6._o noah_n ark_n have_v a_o excellent_a signification_n which_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o be_v make_v by_o god_n command_n that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v so_o constitute_v that_o whosoever_o by_o baptism_n enter_v therein_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o own_o wickedness_n another_o figure_n be_v that_o great_a city_n jerusalem_n other_o the_o other_o under_o the_o name_n whereof_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o she_o alone_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v and_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n bow_v xxi_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o bow_v concern_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o any_o one_o perceive_v by_o reason_n and_o sense_n that_o the_o church_n i._n e._n that_o company_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n nor_o do_v there_o seem_v any_o need_n of_o faith_n to_o conceive_v this_o when_o neither_o jew_n nor_o turk_n do_v at_o all_o doubt_n of_o it_o yet_o those_o mystery_n which_o as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v in_o part_n and_o partly_o will_v be_v say_v further_o in_o he_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n that_o mind_n which_o be_v illuminate_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o convince_v by_o any_o reason_n can_v understand_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o article_n no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n quite_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o very_o right_o confess_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o know_v the_o church_n original_a gift_n and_o dignity_n by_o huaman_n reason_n but_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v man_n the_o author_n thereof_o 89.5_o xxii_o who_o the_o author_n of_o hte_a church_n ps_n 89.5_o but_o the_o very_a immortal_a god_n who_o have_v build_v it_o upon_o a_o most_o firm_a rock_n as_o the_o prohet_a witness_n the_o most_o high_a have_v sound_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v god_n inheritance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n it_o have_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o give_v she_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o she_o so_o also_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o that_o the_o citizen_n which_o belong_v to_o she_o 13.14_o heb._n 13.14_o have_v not_o here_o a_o last_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o to_o believe_v temp._n xxiii_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n aug_n ser_n 1.31_o de_fw-fr temp._n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o place_v our_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o now_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a not_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o by_o this_o different_a way_n of_o speak_v god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n when_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o the_o faithful_a 1.13_o xxiv_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v diligent_o explain_v 1_o joh._n 1.13_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n why_o he_o teach_v they_o therein_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o you_o also_o say_v he_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o fellowship_n be_v place_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o article_n and_o will_v to_o god_n in_o explain_v hereof_o 32._o aug._n in_o joan_n triact_n 32._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n will_v imitate_v the_o diligence_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a article_n and_o a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o also_o show_v what_o the_o use_v of_o those_o mystery_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o we_o be_v to_o search_v into_o and_o learn_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o so_o bless_a and_o glorious_a a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v consequent_o to_o persevere_v 1.12_o coloss_n 1.12_o give_v thanks_o with_o joy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n firft_v therefore_o saint_n xxv_o wherein_o be_v place_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o she_o be_v govern_v cause_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v be_v common_a for_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o sacrament_n as_o by_o sacred_a band_n they_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n
and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v but_o just_a not_o to_o grant_v baptism_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o cheerful_o and_o free_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o by_o holy_a tradition_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi mediâ—_n c._n 2._o d._n thom._n 2._o p._n q._n 68_o sect_n 7._o and_o always_o observe_v not_o to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o any_o before_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v it_o nay_o even_o in_o child_n and_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o that_o will_n be_v not_o want_v since_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a beside_o madman_n and_o furious_a 12._o thirty-nine_o wheter_n mad_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o d._n thom._n 3.3_o p._n q._n 86._o art_n 12._o who_o be_v sometime_o in_o their_o wit_n and_o then_o fall_v again_o into_o madness_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o will_n to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o life_n if_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v mad_a they_o give_v any_o token_n of_o their_o will_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v note_v .._o but_o if_o not_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o administer_a it_o to_o such_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o if_o they_o never_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o child_n be_v who_o want_v reason_n as_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o declare_v but_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o baptism_n 16.19_o xl._n three_o thing_n require_v in_o adult_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v i'faith_o penance_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n marc._n 16.19_o faith_n also_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o will._n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n that_o every_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o ill-spent_a life_n and_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o amend_v his_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o be_v who_o never_o put_v to_o themselves_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v see_v therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o holy_a baptism_n who_o purpose_v to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n and_o vice_n note_v but_o especial_o because_o none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o who_o purpose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n although_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o perfect_a reason_n thereof_o only_o if_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v right_o baptize_v he_o purpose_v to_o receive_v what_o by_o holy_a church_n be_v administer_v wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n answer_v to_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n 2.50_o act._n 2.50_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v do_v penance_n say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n plain_o show_v he_o who_o be_v baptiz_v d_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o the_o faithful_a often_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v xli_o how_o profitable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v they_o will_v be_v compel_v earnest_o to_o admire_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o have_v bestow_v so_o singular_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o benefit_n upon_o they_o who_o deserve_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o then_o when_o they_o put_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o free_a their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o every_o crime_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n they_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o study_v to_o lead_v every_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o holy_o and_o religious_o as_o if_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n of_o baptism_n although_o to_o inflame_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o for_o the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o it_o must_v often_o be_v treat_v sin_n xlii_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o fi_fw-la st_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o never_o suffer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o thence_o by_o any_o wile_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v they_o this_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o that_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n from_o our_o first-parent_n or_o commit_v of_o ourselves_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o seem_v not_o able_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v this_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n 36.25_o ezek._n 36.25_o by_o who_o our_o lord_n god_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o filthithiness_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corithian_o after_o a_o long_a reckon_n up_o of_o sin_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o subjoin_v and_o these_o thing_n you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o docttine_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n testify_v thus_o 5._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meet_v &_o remiss_a c_o 15_o eph._n 85_o ante_fw-la medium_n sess_n 5._o can_n 5._o by_o carnal_a generation_n we_o contract_v only_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n not_o only_o of_o orginal_a but_o also_o of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o s._n hierom_n to_o oceanus_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o no_o one_o may_v doubt_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o other_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o decree_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o though_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o or_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o raze_v or_o scare_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v fasten_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a synod_n god_n hate_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n they_o be_v make_v innocent_a spotless_a pure_a without_o hurt_n and_o love_v of_o god_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o
quin_fw-la corpus_fw-la when_o therefore_o sacred_a writer_n find_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n show_v in_o one_o word_n eucharist_n iu._n why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o dignity_n and_o excellence_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n they_o endeavour_v to_o express_v it_o in_o more_o word_n or_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v it_o the_o eucharist_n which_o word_n we_o may_v render_v in_o english_a the_o good_a grace_n or_o the_o thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o right_o be_v it_o call_v the_o good_a grace_n both_o because_o it_o foreshow_v the_o life_n everlasting_a 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o whereof_o it_o be_v write_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o gift_n nor_o do_v we_o less_o fit_o interpret_v it_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o when_o we_o offer_v this_o most_o pure_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n we_o daily_o give_v god_n infinite_a thanks_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o and_o especial_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o very_a name_n also_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o institute_v this_o mystery_n for_o 110.5_o mat._n 26.16_o mar._n 14_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o ps_n 110.5_o take_v bread_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v thanks_o david_n also_o when_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n before_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o verse_n the_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o wonder_n he_o have_v give_v food_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o think_v it_o good_a first_o to_o give_v thanks_o confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o magnificence_n be_v his_o work_n chrysost_n hom_n 24._o in_o 7._o ad_fw-la cor._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la calix_n benedictionis_fw-la cypr._n l._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambr._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 3._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 73._o a._n 4._o it_o be_v also_o oft_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o mystery_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o large_o afterward_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o communion_n 4._o v._o oâ—her_n name_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n sacrifice_n communion_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o damasc_n l._n 4._o â—_o l._n orthod_n c._n 4._o which_o name_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participaton_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o damascen_n have_v explain_v it_o this_o sacrament_n couple_n we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o deity_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o consolidate_n we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n see_v iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o chrys_n hom_n 44._o &_o 45._o in_o joan_n cyril_n in_o lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n c._n 13._o cyril_n hier._n catech._n 4._o aug._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n trid._n sess_n 13._o de_fw-fr euch._n in_o praefat._n conc._n nicaen_fw-la 21._o carth._n 4._o c._n 77._o &_o 26._o q._n 6._o passim_fw-la whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n charity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o practice_n enmity_n and_o that_o hatred_n strife_n and_o discord_n be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v root_v out_o as_o the_o most_o odious_a plague_n of_o the_o faithful_a especial_o see_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v so_o studious_a and_o careful_a of_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v also_o by_o sacred_a writer_n common_o call_v a_o viaticum_fw-la vlaticum_fw-la vlaticum_fw-la or_o traveller_n bait_v on_o his_o journey_n both_o because_o it_o be_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n wherewith_o we_o be_v sustain_v in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o life_n and_o because_o it_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a appointment_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n domini_fw-la a_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la sometime_o call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o supper_n because_o in_o that_o save_a mystery_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v institue_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o after_o our_o meat_n or_o drink_n to_o consecrate_v or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n fast_v vi_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o take_v fast_v since_o that_o wholesome_a practice_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v note_v have_v always_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v aug._n ep._n 188._o c._n 6._o and_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v explain_v sacrament_n vii_o the_o eucharist_n true_o a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o which_o holy_a church_n have_v always_o religious_o observe_v and_o reverence_v for_o when_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v make_v it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n beside_o to_o omit_v almost_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o sacred_a writer_n who_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o therein_o be_v outward_a and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o then_o it_o have_v both_o the_o signification_n and_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o room_n to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n come_v together_o to_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v needless_a august_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o l._n 20._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 13._o ambr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 2._o trid._n sess_n 13._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 5._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 73._o art_n 1._o now_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o pastor_n eucharist_n viii_o the_o name_n sacrament_n give_v to_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o mystery_n to_o which_o sometime_o sacred_a writer_n have_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o sometime_o the_o consecration_n and_o receive_v but_o frequent_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n for_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 16._o de_fw-fr cate._n rud_z l._n 5._o c._n 16._o viz._n the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n os_fw-la our_o very_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n august_n hic_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la citatus_fw-la sed_fw-la lege_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la librum_fw-la lanfranci_n contra_fw-la berengarium_fw-la constat_fw-la 23._o tantum_fw-la capitibus_fw-la vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o ferè_fw-la tota_fw-la and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o affirm_v note_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o he_o adore_v 6._o trid._n sess_n 15_o de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge c_o 5._o &_o can_v 6._o to_o wit_n understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v sacrament_n but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o name_n sacrament_n but_o how_o much_o this_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v easy_o perceive_v for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o wit_n while_o they_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o one_o for_o baptism_n than_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n second_o ix_o the_o eucharist_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o sacrament_n first_o second_o when_o a_o person_n be_v indeed_o wash_v with_o water_n but_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o
the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n compose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o publish_a by_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a permissv_v superiorum_n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n for_o he_o and_o matthew_n turner_n m.dc.lxxxvii_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o catechism_n article_n i._n why_o and_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v that_o this_o catechism_n shall_v be_v publish_a when_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o dissension_n especial_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n almost_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o thing_n 667._o vide_fw-la diploma_n in_fw-la bullario_fw-la p._n 667._o differ_v among_o themselves_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o almost_o pull_v and_o tear_v to_o piece_n with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n paul_n iii_o of_o sacred_a memory_n willing_a to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1537._o appoint_v a_o general_n council_n at_o mantua_n but_o beyond_o expectation_n and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o city_n mantua_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n for_o this_o purpose_n unless_o upon_o certain_a condition_n very_o far_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o liberty_n which_o for_o just_a reason_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o another_o place_n nor_o do_v any_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a than_o vincentia_fw-la a_o city_n large_a enough_o indeed_o and_o under_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o grant_v it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o convenient_a to_o all_o wherefore_o thither_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o begin_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n 1538._o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o both_o those_o prince_n come_v to_o nice_a their_o ambassador_n be_v send_v before_o to_o vincentia_fw-la to_o prepare_v for_o the_o council_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n conclude_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n but_o only_o a_o truce_n be_v agree_v upon_o for_o ten_o year_n now_o hitherto_o the_o council_n be_v once_o and_o again_o appoint_v and_o put_v off_o almost_o three_o whole_a year_n which_o time_n be_v spend_v the_o holy_a pope_n impatient_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n alter_v the_o place_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o german_n especial_o there_o he_o anew_o denounce_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 1542._o a_o bull_n be_v no_o soon_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o unhappy_o fresh_a war_n be_v vigorous_o pursue_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n whence_o a_o thousand_o disturbance_n arise_v on_o every_o side_n the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o december_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1645._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v how_o great_o luther_n heresy_n creep_v abroad_o and_o impiety_n the_o child_n of_o war_n have_v overspread_v almost_o all_o europe_n and_o there_o scarce_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o religion_n now_o to_o take_v away_o and_o reform_v these_o evil_n the_o father_n from_o all_o part_n hasten_v together_o to_o trent_n but_o good_a god_n the_o work_n appear_v infinite_a and_o in_o the_o lake_n lerna_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o hydra_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o work_n require_v many_o hand_n which_o that_o the_o father_n may_v furnish_v with_o arm_n they_o undertake_v to_o inform_v the_o curate_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o all_o void_a of_o both_o learning_n and_o religion_n that_o thereupon_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a might_n the_o more_o easy_o be_v teach_v now_o concern_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o hold_v this_o divine_a council_n it_o be_v afterward_o long_o and_o diligent_o debate_v the_o father_n meet_v there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o heretic_n not_o only_o vast_a volume_n prohibit_v vid._n ind._n librorum_fw-la prohibit_v whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o there_o be_v write_v almost_o infinite_a book_n by_o they_o which_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o title_n and_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v as_o many_o catechism_n carry_v about_o as_o there_o be_v province_n in_o europe_n yea_o and_o almost_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v city_n all_o which_o abound_v with_o heresy_n and_o wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a every_o where_o be_v deceive_v and_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o one_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n 4._o the_o preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n p._n 4._o be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o apply_v some_o wholesome_a remedy_n to_o this_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o determine_v some_o of_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o our_o time_n but_o hold_v it_o further_o necessary_a to_o appoint_v some_o certain_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o instruct_v christian_a people_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o all_o church_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v to_o who_o be_v lawful_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n observe_v o_o you_o pastor_n and_o own_o this_o your_o book_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o undertake_v and_o publish_v for_o your_o sake_n but_o also_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o very_a council_n be_v thus_o appoint_v you_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v come_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o sess_n 24._o de_fw-la reformat_fw-la c_o 7._o this_o holy_a synod_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o not_o only_a when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n by_o themselves_o they_o first_o explain_v the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o also_o if_o there_o be_v need_n and_o if_o it_o can_v convenient_o be_v do_v that_o they_o endeavour_v the_o same_o may_v be_v pious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o all_o curate_n even_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n according_a to_o a_o form_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o holy_a synod_n in_o a_o catechism_n concern_v all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o have_v faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o by_o all_o curate_n to_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v for_o what_o reason_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n decree_v this_o holy_a work_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o from_o what_o be_v before_o cite_v it_o be_v not_o dark_o hint_v that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n the_o father_n foresee_v it_o to_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o decree_v or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o appoint_v in_o the_o eighteen_o session_n which_o be_v the_o second_o under_o pope_n pius_fw-la iu._n that_o this_o sacred_a work_n shall_v be_v compose_v s._n charles_n borromaeus_n then_o procure_v and_o with_o incredible_a diligence_n promote_a whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n for_o when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v concern_v the_o choice_n of_o book_n and_o certain_a father_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o all_o pernicious_a and_o suspect_a book_n shall_v be_v set_v aside_o and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n decree_v concern_v the_o remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o postiferous_a doctrine_n i._n e._n concern_v the_o publish_n our_o catechism_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o father_n choose_v which_o we_o shall_v name_v by_o and_o by_o to_o labour_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n this_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v concern_v the_o index_n of_o book_n and_o make_v our_o catechism_n for_o thus_o it_o say_v the_o holy_a synod_n celebrate_v in_o the_o second_o session_n under_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n pius_n iv_o have_v commit_v to_o certain_a father_n choose_v for_o that_o end_n the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v
and_o because_o the_o latin_n have_v borrow_a the_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n church_n iii_o what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n church_n from_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o transfer_v it_o to_o sacred_a matter_n but_o what_o the_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v show_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n signify_v a_o call_v forth_o 19.39_o act._n 19.39_o but_o writer_n afterward_o use_v it_o for_o a_o council_n and_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n whether_o that_o people_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n or_o a_o false_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o when_o that_o scribe_n have_v appease_v the_o rabble_n he_o say_v if_o you_o inquire_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v resolve_v in_o a_o lawful_a church_n or_o assembly_n he_o call_v the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o diana_n a_o lawful_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o know_v not_o god_n but_o the_o council_n also_o of_o evil_a and_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o call_v a_o church_n i_o have_v hate_v say_v the_o prophet_n 25.5_o ps_n 25.5_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o i_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o ungodly_a but_o then_o by_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n they_o may_v worship_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n with_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n as_o s._n austin_n say_v 49._o s._n aug._n in_o ps_n 49._o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throw_v the_o whole_a world_n nor_o be_v they_o trivial_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o word_n church_n iu._n what_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n church_n for_o in_o call_v forth_o which_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n signify_v at_o first_o sight_n shine_v forth_o the_o benignity_n and_o splendour_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o other_o commonwealth_n for_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o human_a reason_n and_o prudence_n but_o this_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v inward_o call_v we_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n beside_o from_o this_o call_v synagogue_n v._o how_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o a_o synagogue_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n and_o passession_n of_o thing_n eternal_a he_o will_v best_o perceive_v who_o shall_v have_v consider_v why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o faithful_a people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n i._n e._n a_o congregation_n or_o flock_v together_o for_o as_o s._n austin_n teach_v they_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o cattle_n to_o which_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o flock_v together_o they_o look_v only_o at_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o right_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n call_v not_o a_o synagogue_n but_o a_o church_n because_o despise_v earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n it_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v beside_o many_o other_o name_n which_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n 3.13_o vi_o other_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o deliver_v to_o signify_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o house_n and_o building_n of_o god_n but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o house_n first_o first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o family_n which_o one_o father_n or_o master_n govern_v and_o in_o which_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n flock_n of_o sheep_n second_o second_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o door_n and_o shepherd_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 11.2_o three_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o one_o husband_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n 2.5_o eph._n 2.5_o and_o of_o matrimony_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o cburch_n last_o 1.24_o four_o eph._n 1.23_o col._n 1.24_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o that_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o these_o several_o avail_v very_o much_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o behave_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o immense_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v c._n vii_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a aug._n ench._n c._n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n property_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n never_o intermit_v to_o praise_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n now_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v especial_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a the_o triumphant_a be_v that_o most_o glorious_a land_n happy_a company_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n triumphant_a viii_o which_o be_v triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v deliver_v and_o safe_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n enjoy_v eternal_a bliss_n but_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 9_o ix_o which_o militant_a aug._n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 9_o which_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v militant_a because_o she_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o those_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v it_o yet_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v go_v before_o and_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o heavenly_a country_n the_o other_o daily_o follow_v till_o at_o last_o be_v join_v with_o our_o saviour_n she_o shall_v rest_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a this_o x._o in_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a men._n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 12._o mark_v this_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a do_v but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v far_o unlike_a now_o these_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v good_a who_o be_v conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o not_o only_o in_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o bond_n of_o charity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o man_n also_o may_v think_v and_o conjecture_v who_o they_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o number_n of_o pious_a man_n but_o no_o one_o can_v certain_o know_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o church_n and_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v she_o for_o since_o she_o be_v out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n who_o can_v be_v assure_v to_o who_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o fly_v and_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o include_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a man_n testify_v according_a to_o which_o sentence_n be_v write_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n now_o this_o church_n be_v know_v 15.12_o xi_o by_o what_o figure_n and_o similitude_n
remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 5._o aug._n 12._o de_fw-la â—eccat_fw-la meâ—â—_n c._n 28._o when_o at_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o holy_a baptism_n be_v so_o full_o give_v we_o that_o nothing_o either_o of_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n or_o wilful_o commit_v remain_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n no_o one_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o forbear_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n hardly_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o who_o resist_v either_o so_o stout_o or_o guard_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o watchful_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v all_o miscarriage_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 16.19_o iv_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.19_o and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v to_o every_o penitent_a person_n although_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o for_o in_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a can_v be_v either_o commit_v or_o imagine_v for_o pardon_v whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a power_n so_o limit_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v at_o some_o appoint_a time_n only_o for_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n will_v return_v to_o health_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v when_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n ask_v he_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v whether_o seven_o time_n he_o answer_v 18.11_o matt._n 18.11_o not_o to_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n 4._o vi_o this_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o hieron_n ep._n 1_o pâ—st_v med_n amb_n de_fw-fr can_n &_o abet_v c._n 4._o it_o will_v seem_v not_o so_o large_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a a_o gift_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n work_v in_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v with_o the_o deep_a thankfulness_n lie_v hold_v of_o and_o embrace_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v vii_o how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1._o trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o &_o sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o with_o the_o more_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n the_o curate_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o evidence_n the_o dignity_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v chief_o from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v well_o expound_v of_o what_o efficacy_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o 4._o aug_n tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la pâ—ccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o lib._n 50._o hom._n 23._o amb._n de_fw-fr abel_n c._n 4._o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a than_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o that_o creation_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o we_o own_o that_o those_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o true_a wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o man_n by_o god_n only_o nor_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o author_n 43._o isay_n 43._o than_o to_o his_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o power_n i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o debt_n of_o mony_n as_o therefore_o money_n which_o be_v owe_v can_v be_v forgive_v by_o any_o but_o the_o creditor_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v manifest_a our_o debt_n can_v be_v forgive_v we_o by_o no_o body_n but_o by_o himself_o but_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a gift_n 2.9_o viii_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matt._n 9.6_o mar._n 2.9_o before_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o create_a nature_n christ_n our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o home_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o man_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v forever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n he_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n although_o as_o before_o we_o say_v christ_n forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o receive_v those_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3.18_o ix_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n gift_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o perceive_v that_o this_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a yea_o very_a reason_n also_o will_v powerful_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n have_v determine_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v
saviour_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n after_o his_o passion_n if_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n diligent_o handle_v these_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v to_o understand_v and_o with_o true_o devout_a soul_n will_v reverence_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o those_o excellent_a and_o rich_a gift_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v baptiz_v d_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v as_o elisha_n servant_n be_v that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n 6.17_o 4_o reg._n 6.17_o there_o can_v no_o body_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o the_o faithful_a can_v behold_v they_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o sharpness_n of_o their_o soul_n illuminate_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v they_o and_o now_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a also_o to_o show_v by_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v rank_n xxii_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o three_o rank_n both_o that_o they_o to_o who_o chief_o this_o office_n be_v commit_v may_v labour_v to_o discharge_v it_o holy_o and_o devout_o and_o also_o that_o none_o stretch_v beyond_o their_o own_o limit_n may_v rash_o seize_v upon_o another_o possession_n or_o proud_o enter_v upon_o another_o office_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o see_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o those_o who_o may_v minister_v baptism_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o right_a of_o their_o office_n and_o not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v this_o function_n for_o to_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 4._o matt._n 28.19_o isiâ—_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n c._n 4._o say_v go_v you_o and_o baptise_v though_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o more_o weighty_a charge_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o right_a to_o exercise_v this_o function_n so_o that_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o may_v minister_v baptism_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o since_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v but_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o administer_a all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o necessary_o any_o one_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o baptism_n only_o which_o be_v accustom_a to_o be_v minister_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n on_o some_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o next_o rank_n of_o minister_n be_v the_o deacon_n to_o who_o necessity_n the_o deacon_n by_o concession_n distinct_a 93._o c._n 13._o any_o other_o person_n in_o necessity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o low_a rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o a_o forcible_a necessity_n may_v baptize_v but_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o person_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o lay-people_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n what_o sect_n soever_o they_o profess_v for_o this_o power_n be_v permit_v even_o to_o jew_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n when_o necessity_n compel_v provide_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o administration_n these_o thing_n both_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n have_v confirm_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o anathema_n decree_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o baptism_n though_o give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_v de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 4._o c._n 24._o aug._n l._n 7._o cont_n donatist_n c._n 53._o &_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la &_o conc._n late_a c._n 1._o &_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a eugenii_fw-la wherein_o very_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n baptise_v xxiii_o why_o lawful_a for_o all_o to_o baptise_v for_o see_v this_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o as_o he_o appoint_v water_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o common_a so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v no_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o to_o use_v the_o solemn_a ceremony_n not_o as_o though_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v of_o more_o dignity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o may_v the_o faithful_a suppose_n that_o this_o office_n be_v permit_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o appoint_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n for_o if_o man_n be_v present_a a_o woman_n ought_v not_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v present_a a_o a_o layman_n ought_v not_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v present_a a_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n although_o midwife_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v though_o sometime_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o perform_v this_o sacrament_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v perform_v it_o to_o these_o minister_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 3._o the_o ancient_a use_n various_a name_n and_o necessity_n of_o godfathers_n tertul._n lib_n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 18._o &_o the_o coron_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o do_v administer_v baptism_n may_v be_v add_v another_o sort_n of_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a celebration_n of_o baptism_n these_o we_o now_o call_v godfathers_n and_z godmothers_n though_o former_o they_o be_v common_o call_v by_o sacred_a writer_n undertaker_n answerer_n surety_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o who_o because_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o all_o lay-people_n in_o common_a the_o pastor_n shall_v exact_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a discharge_n thereof_o and_o first_o he_o must_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o at_o baptism_n beside_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v also_o require_v godfathers_n and_o vndertater_n which_o indeed_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v exceed_o well_o do_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o of_o this_o new-birth_n speak_v s._n peter_n even_o as_o newborn_a infant_n desire_v you_o the_o reasonable_a milk_n without_o hypocrisy_n as_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o present_o want_v a_o nurse_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n by_o who_o assitance_n and_o labour_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o
custom_n for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n ignorant_a that_o child_n be_v use_v to_o be_v circumcise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n now_o if_o the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n in_o take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n can_v profit_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n must_v needs_o profit_v they_o last_o 5.17_o five_o rom._n 5.17_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v a_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n since_o therefore_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n child_n by_o their_o very_a birth_n contract_v hurt_v much_o more_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n may_v they_o obtain_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o reign_v in_o life_n which_o very_o without_o baptism_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 5._o decret_a de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n &_o sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 12_o 13_o &_o 14._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 7._o cypria_n ep._n 59_o aug._n ep._n 28._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o chrysost_n hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n &_o eva._n council_n mil._n vit_fw-mi c._n 2._o &_o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 4._o passim_fw-la wherefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v educate_v xxxii_o how_o child_n baptize_v be_v to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o tender_a age_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o true_a devotion_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o the_o wiseman_n train_n up_o a_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o grow_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v bon._n xxxiii_o after_o what_o manner_n infant_n baptize_v receive_v faith_n epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bon._n but_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n if_o their_o parent_n be_v faithful_a but_o if_o not_o to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n or_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o right_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o baptism_n by_o all_o those_o saint_n who_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v they_o and_o by_o who_o charity_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v earnest_o to_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v care_n that_o their_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n be_v xxxiv_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v for_o infant_n to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o great_a a_o guilt_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o who_o suller_n they_o to_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n long_o than_o necessity_n require_v especial_o since_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n aug._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la c._n 9_o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 2._o &_o epist_n 28._o but_o then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n baptism_n xxxv_o adult_a person_n to_o be_v invite_v and_o prepare_v for_o baptism_n and_o have_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o infidel_n parent_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v advise_v persuade_v and_o invite_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n god_n than_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o defer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n beyond_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o see_v it_o be_v write_v first_o first_o delay_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v not_o off_o froam_v day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o perfect_a conversion_n be_v place_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o baptism_n second_o second_o and_o beside_o by_o how_o much_o the_o late_a they_o come_v to_o baptism_n by_o so_o much_o the_o long_o must_v they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o they_o without_o baptism_n and_o then_o three_o three_o that_o they_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o that_o excellent_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o only_o wash_v off_o and_o take_v away_o every_o spot_n or_o blemish_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v commiteed_o but_o it_o adorn_v we_o with_o divine_a grace_n by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n whereof_o we_o can_v also_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a and_o secure_a righteousnefss_n and_o innocence_n in_o which_o thing_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o all_o may_v easy_o perceive_v tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 6._o &_o the_o prescript_n c._n 41._o cypr._n epist_n 13._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4_o c._n 64._o &_o 65._o aug._n lib_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n c._n 9_o but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v use_v present_o or_o hasty_o to_o bestow_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n reason_n xxxvi_o why_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a age._n the_o first_o reason_n but_o have_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v for_o a_o certan_a time_n for_o this_o delay_n have_v not_o join_v with_o it_o the_o same_o danger_n as_o be_v note_v before_o to_o impend_v over_o infant_n because_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n that_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n have_v of_o receive_v baptism_n and_o their_o penance_n for_o their_o sore-past_a evil_a life_n will_v be_v available_a for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n to_o they_o if_o any_o sudden_a accident_n shall_v happen_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a advantage_n the_o second_o the_o first_o advantage_n this_o delay_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o advantageous_a for_o first_o because_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o provident_a that_o none_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n will_v be_v more_o thorough_o try_v and_o discover_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o find_v it_o decree_v by_o ancient_a council_n that_o those_o jew_n who_o come_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v for_o some_o month_n among_o the_o catechuman_n second_o the_o second_o and_o then_o thereby_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v three_o the_o three_o and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o religious_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n if_o with_o solemn_a ceremony_n they_o receive_v baptism_n only_o on_o the_o appoint_a day_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n 8.38.10.48_o xxxvii_o when_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v act._n 8.38.10.48_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n as_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n and_o especial_o if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v full_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o philip_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n do_v when_o the_o one_o baptize_v queen_n candace_n eunuch_n and_o the_o other_o cornelius_z and_o that_o without_o delay_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o profefse_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o faith_n furthermore_o baptism_n xxxviii_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o desire_v baptism_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o people_n how_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v aught_o to_o be_v affect_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o receive_v baptism_n for_o since_o every_o one_o in_o baptism_n die_v to_o sin_n
no_o need_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o this_o place_n see_v any_o one_o may_v transfer_v hither_o matter_n enough_o pertinent_a to_o this_o point_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a see_v aug._n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 1._o &_o in_o ep._n joan._n tract_n 5._o trident._n sess_n 7._o but_o because_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o charater_n why_o lv._o baptism_n not_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o why_o it_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v iterate_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v admonish_v often_o and_o diligent_o by_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n for_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 6.10_o rom._n 6.10_o say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o then_o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o roman_n that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n they_o beware_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o life_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o signify_v this_o that_o as_o he_o can_v die_v again_o so_o may_v not_o we_o die_v again_o by_o baptism_n wherefore_o also_o holy_a church_n open_o profess_v that_o she_o believe_v one_o baptism_n which_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v from_o hence_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o birth_n as_o therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n once_o only_o and_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v 11._o in_o joan._n tract_n 11._o the_o birth_n of_o the_o womb_n can_v be_v repeat_v so_o also_o be_v there_o only_o one_o spiritual_a birth_n nor_o be_v baptism_n at_o any_o time_n ever_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o this_o matter_n see_v trid._n sess_n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la can._n 11._o &_o 12._o item_n council_n cartha_n can._n 1._o vien_fw-it ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o clem._n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n trinit_fw-la d._n august_n tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n beda_n in_o cap._n 3._o joan._n leo_n magn._n ep._n 37._o &_o 39_o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o a_o 9_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v iterate_v by_o the_o church_n condition_n lvi_o baptism_n not_o iterate_v when_o minister_v with_o a_o condition_n when_o she_o wash_v any_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v before_o baptise_a use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v already_o baptise_a i_o baptise_v thou_o not_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wicked_o iterate_v but_o to_o be_v administer_v holy_o with_o the_o adjunct_n in_o which_o case_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v heed_v of_o the_o pastor_n condition_n lvii_o how_o cautious_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o a_o condition_n wherein_o almost_o daily_a offence_n be_v commit_v not_o without_o great_a wrong_n to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o that_o think_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v admit_v if_o although_o without_o difference_v they_o baptise_v with_o this_o adjunct_n wherefore_o if_o a_o infant_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v baptise_a before_o and_o forthwith_o they_o proceed_v to_o give_v it_o baptism_n but_o though_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o that_o sacrament_n have_v be_v administer_v at_o home_n yet_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o repeat_v with_o the_o adjunct_n this_o holy_a wash_v in_o the_o church_n quidam_fw-la lib._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr baptism_n de_fw-fr quidam_fw-la together_o with_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o without_o sacrilege_n they_o can_v do_v and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o blot_n which_o sacred_a writer_n call_v irregularity_n for_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n alexander_n that_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o only_o of_o who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n it_o remain_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o right_o receive_v baptism_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o administer_v baptism_n again_o no_o not_o even_o with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o irregularity_n here_o mention_v see_v apostate_n &_o rett_o baptis_n c._n exit_fw-la literarum_n &_o consecr_n do_v 4._o cap._n eos_n qui_fw-la &_o l._n 3._o decretal_a de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la effectu_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o baptism_n 3.21_o lviii_o the_o seven_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o open_v of_o heaven_n beda_n in_o 3._o c._n luc._n mat._n 1.16_o mar._n 2.10_o 3_o â—a_n 3.21_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o whither_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o open_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o before_o through_o sin_n be_v shut_v now_o these_o thing_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o can_v in_o we_o perform_v plain_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v descend_v upon_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o divine_a gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o and_o heaven_n gate_n open_v to_o they_o not_o indeed_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptise_a but_o at_o a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o glory_n when_o be_v free_v from_o all_o their_o misery_n which_o in_o that_o bless_a state_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o their_o mortal_a life_n they_o shall_v have_v immortality_n and_o these_o true_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lix_n whence_o the_o inequality_n of_o grace_n in_o baptism_n which_o fruit_n as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o they_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o affection_n every_o one_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o one_o receive_v more_o and_o another_o less_o of_o this_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o plain_o and_o brief_o explain_v explain_v lxx_o the_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v concern_v the_o prayer_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v concern_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o speak_v what_o the_o faithful_a understand_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o image_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n now_o if_o the_o faithful_a know_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o those_o ceremony_n can_v be_v very_o great_a the_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o make_v the_o faithful_a understand_v they_o and_o to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exceed_o necessary_a yet_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o account_v of_o and_o have_v in_o great_a honor._n and_o this_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o appoint_v they_o who_o without_o all_o dispute_n be_v he_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v those_o ceremony_n use_v sufficient_o teach_v for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o holiness_n and_o those_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a gift_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v and_o god_n immense_a bounty_n the_o more_o impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithfulh_n of_o these_o rite_n see_v diony_n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n clem._n epist_n â—_o 3._o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la corona_n milit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bapt._n passim_fw-la origin_n hom_n 12_o in_o numb_a cyp._n epist_n 70._o item_n vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 4._o but_o all_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lxi_o the_o explication_n of_o
the_o several_a rite_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n that_o in_o explain_v of_o they_o a_o certain_a order_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o font_n and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v add_v when_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v first_o therefore_o water_n water_n water_n must_v be_v prepare_v which_o must_v be_v use_v at_o baptism_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v sabb._n consecration_n of_o the_o water_n cypr._n epist_n 70._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n san._n c._n 17_o &_o the_o consec_n do_v 4._o c._n in_o sabb._n the_o oil_n of_o mystic_a unction_n be_v add_v and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n there_o be_v certain_a festival_n day_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v most_o solemn_a and_o holy_a wait_v for_o in_o the_o vigil_n whereof_o the_o water_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o which_o day_n only_o unless_o necessity_n require_v to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o administer_v baptism_n but_o though_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o common_a life_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o retain_v that_o custom_n yet_o have_v she_o hitherto_o observe_v these_o solemn_a day_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n at_o which_o time_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o honour_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n door_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o then_o go_v before_o baptism_n must_v be_v explain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n be_v either_o carry_v or_o lead_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n forbid_v to_o enter_v therein_o as_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o most_o loathsome_a servitude_n from_o themselves_o and_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o most_o just_a government_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o cyril_n hyerosol_n catech._n 8._o and_o then_o the_o priest_n ask_v they_o 28.19_o the_o catechism_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 9_o mar._n 16.15_o matt._n 28.19_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v know_v he_o instruct_v they_o first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catechism_n which_o manner_n of_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v see_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v before_o the_o chief_a head_n at_o least_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v expound_v but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o catechism_n consist_v of_o many_o interrogation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v institute_v be_v of_o ripe_a age_n he_o answer_v by_o himself_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n his_o godfather_n right_o answer_v and_o make_v solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n for_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o exorcism_n which_o be_v make_v of_o holy_a and_o religious_a word_n and_o prayer_n exorcism_n the_o exorcism_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v his_o power_n to_o the_o exorcism_n be_v add_v other_o ceremony_n whereof_o every_o one_o as_o be_v mystic_a have_v their_o proper_a and_o clear_a signification_n of_o exorcism_n see_v tertul._n the_o prescript_n c._n 41._o cypr._n epist_n 2._o august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la orig._n cap._n 40._o &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 26._o optat._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la permenianum_fw-la for_o when_o salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v salt_n the_o salt_n hereby_o be_v plain_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o relish_v the_o taste_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o food_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n beda_n â—â—_o l._n 1._o esdras_n c._n 9_o isid_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n c._n 20._o &_o aug._n l._n 1._o confess_v c._n 11._o and_o then_o his_o forehead_n eye_n breast_n sboulder_n ear_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n his_o sense_n be_v open_v and_o strengthen_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v god_n and_o to_o understand_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v tertul_n lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carn_v basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it chrys_n count_v gent._n &_o alios_fw-la afterward_o his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n be_v smear_v with_o spital_n 9.7_o the_o spital_n and_o come_v to_o the_o font._n joh._n 9.7_o that_o as_o that_o blindman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o wash_v his_o eye_n smear_v with_o clay_n in_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n recover_v his_o sight_n so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o holy_a baptism_n that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o the_o spital_n ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n 1._o &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o the_o consecr_n distinc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n postea_fw-la those_o thing_n do_v abrenunciation_n the_o abrenunciation_n they_o come_v to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o other_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v use_v by_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o sum_n of_o chritian_n religion_n the_o priest_n thrice_o in_o conceive_a word_n interrogate_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n then_o he_o or_o the_o godfather_n in_o his_o name_n answer_v to_o every_o demand_n i_o renounce_v they_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v about_o to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o tp_n promise_v holy_o and_o religious_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v ever_o account_v and_o detest_v they_o both_o as_o his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la coron_n mil._n c._n 13._o &_o the_o spectac_n c._n 4._o &_o the_o idol_n c._n 6._o cypr._n epist_n 7.54_o and_o then_o &_o the_o procession_n of_o faith_n cyril_n himos_fw-la capoch_o 2_o &_o stand_v together_o at_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o belieuâ—_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o belieuâ—_v and_o so_o be_v ask_v onward_o concern_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o solemn_o and_o religious_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o which_o two_o answer_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o discipline_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o baptism_n must_v now_o be_v administer_v baptism_n the_o will_n of_o baptism_n the_o priest_n ask_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o consent_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o godfather_n in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o present_o wash_v he_o with_o that_o save_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n obey_v the_o serpent_n be_v just_o condemn_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v enroll_v as_o a_o soldier_n of_o he_o against_o their_o wi_n that_o by_o a_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n they_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o now_o after_o that_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v chrism_n the_o chrism_n the_o priest_n anoint_v with_o chrism_n the_o crown_n oh_o his_o head_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o
may_v understand_v that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o a_o member_n and_o grafse_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n so_o call_v from_o chrism_n but_o what_o chrism_n signify_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o what_o the_o priest_n than_o pray_v 27._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 27._o as_o s._n ambrose_n testify_v diony_n eccl._n hierar_n cap._n 3._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 3_o basil_n l._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o afterward_o the_o priest_n put_v upon_o the_o baptize_v person_n a_o white_a garment_n garment_n the_o white_a garment_n say_v receive_v the_o white_a garment_n which_o do_v thou_o keep_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o infant_n who_o use_v not_o apparel_n be_v give_v a_o white_a kerchief_n with_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o symbol_n the_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v signify_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resrrection_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o neatness_n and_o beauty_n wherewith_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v and_o also_o that_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n which_o throughout_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o baptize_v person_n ought_v to_o keep_v diony_n loc_fw-la citato_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o then_o a_o burn_a wax-light_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n wax-light_n the_o burn_a wax-light_n which_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n of_o this_o wax-light_n see_v greg._n naz._n serm_n de_fw-fr baptis_n greg._n turon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o niceph._n inst_z eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o at_o last_o a_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n baptize_v which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o some_o one_o name_n the_o impose_v of_o the_o name_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o it_o will_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o beside_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o he_o study_v to_o imitate_v will_v be_v his_o advocate_n for_o the_o health_n and_o protection_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o so_o diligent_o search_v for_o christian_n lxii_o what_o name_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o christian_n and_o then_o put_v upon_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o heathen_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_o wicked_a since_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a piety_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o will_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o name_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lxiii_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n there_o will_v seem_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n pretermit_v that_o may_v be_v think_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n signify_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v and_o also_o of_o what_o part_n it_o consist_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n necessary_a to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o schoolmaster_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n it_o have_v be_v show_n d_o also_o to_o who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o dispose_v person_n baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v what_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v last_o it_o have_v be_v large_o enough_o explain_v as_o to_o their_o design_n and_o purpose_n what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o pastor_n shall_v remember_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o this_o cause_n especial_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v always_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o care_n and_o knowledge_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o holy_o and_o religious_o promise_v when_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o charge_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n if_o ever_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n i._o the_o time_n and_o necessity_n of_o explain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n certain_o there_o be_v now_o the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o may_v be_v since_o this_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o omit_v by_o some_o in_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o very_o few_o endeavour_n to_o receive_v that_o fruit_n of_o grace_n thereby_o which_o they_o ought_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v so_o teach_v concern_v the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o on_o whitsunday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o pastor_n judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n lest_o by_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o their_o extreme_a damage_n it_o happen_v that_o this_o divine_a benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n florent_fw-la ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v confirmation_n conc._n aur._n c._n 3._o item_n florent_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o of_o the_o church_n call_v confirmation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n with_o these_o solemn_a word_n add_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o nothing_o else_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v begin_v to_o grow_v strong_a by_o receive_v new_a virtue_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a soldier_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n iii_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o in_o confirmation_n the_o catholic_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n both_o pope_n melchiade_n and_o many_o other_o very_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n plain_o declare_v and_o s._n clement_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n c._n 2._o ep_n antefinem_fw-ge habes_fw-la decreta_fw-la horum_fw-la ponticum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n disâ—_n 5._o with_o a_o more_o grave_a or_o weighty_a argument_n than_o when_o he_o say_v all_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o linger_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v by_o the_o bishop_n i._n e._n to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a that_o injurious_o and_o wilful_o and_o not_o force_v by_o necessity_n omit_v this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v and_o this_o very_a faith_n the_o roman_a bishop_n vrban_n fabian_n eusebius_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n pour_v out_o their_o blood_n for_o christ_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o decree_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n among_o who_o dennys_n the_o areopagite_n bishop_n of_o athens_n 6.2_o s._n dionys._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 6.2_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o say_v thus_o the_o priest_n clothe_v the_o person_n baptize_v with_o a_o garment_n suitable_a to_o their_o cleanness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o bishop_n sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o true_o divine_a ointment_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 104._o lib._n 6._o histor_n c._n 43._o lib._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n
among_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o before_o be_v say_v when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o godfather_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v confirm_v xiii_o what_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v either_o too_o hasty_a or_o too_o dissolute_o negligent_a and_o trifle_a for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o contemn_v and_o despise_v it_o the_o pastor_n must_v show_v who_o of_o what_o age_n and_o how_o religious_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispose_v to_o who_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v and_o first_o they_o must_v teach_v confirm_v fourteen_o how_o just_o the_o church_n desire_v that_o all_o be_v confirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v by_o any_o but_o rather_o very_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o full_a of_o holiness_n and_o through_o which_o the_o divine_a gift_n be_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o we_o any_o negligence_n shall_v be_v commit_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v offer_v to_o all_o in_o common_a for_o their_o sanctification_n 2.2_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v 3._o c._n 2._o &_o 1._o item_n conc._n aurel._n c._n 3._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n dict_z de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 7._o ca._n 39_o act._n 2.2_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o all_o with_o the_o sincere_a affection_n and_o indeed_o s._n luke_n describe_v this_o admirable_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o sound_a as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o because_o that_o house_n bear_v the_o figure_n and_o representation_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o that_o day_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v easy_o gather_v also_o from_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o holy_a chrism_n who_o have_v need_v of_o spiritual_a increase_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o which_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o for_o as_o nature_n design_n that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v thrive_v and_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n although_o sometime_o she_o miss_v of_o what_o she_o design_v so_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o earnest_o wish_n that_o in_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n she_o have_v regenerate_v the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v perfect_o complete_v but_o because_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o mystic_a unction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v confirm_v xv._o what_o age_n be_v requiree_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v that_o after_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n may_v indeed_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v before_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n wherefore_o if_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o stay_v to_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a to_o defer_v this_o sacrament_n at_o least_o to_o the_o seven_o year_n for_o confirmation_n be_v not_o institute_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o may_v be_v find_v prepare_v and_o in_o a_o good_a readiness_n when_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o kind_n of_o fight_n no_o one_o sure_a can_v judge_v child_n to_o be_v fit_a who_o as_o yet_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n hence_o therefore_o it_o come_v 2._o xvi_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o must_v come_v to_o confirmation_n d._n tho._n 3._o p._n q._n 7â—_n a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o council_n aur._n c._n 2._o that_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o only_o bring_v with_o they_o faith_n and_o devotion_n but_o they_o must_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o the_o more_o grievous_a sin_n they_o have_v commit_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o pastor_n must_v persuade_v they_o first_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o then_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o fast_v and_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o renew_v that_o laudable_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n but_o fast_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a to_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o right_o understand_v the_o gift_n and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v first_o xvii_o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n the_o first_o that_o confirmation_n have_v this_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o other_o sacrament_n that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o hindrance_n on_o his_o part_n who_o receive_v it_o it_o give_v new_a grace_n for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o these_o sacred_a and_o mystic_a sign_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o both_o declare_v and_o work_v grace_n second_o the_o second_o but_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v think_v common_a with_o this_o and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o confirmation_n first_o that_o it_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o those_o who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v christian_n as_o infant_n newborn_a have_v yet_o a_o kind_n of_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n but_o then_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ghrism_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a against_o the_o utmost_a violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v confirm_v to_o confess_v and_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o also_o that_o that_o very_a name_n be_v invent_v there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v for_o neither_o refute_v xviii_o a_o certain_a error_n refute_v as_o some_o no_o less_o unlearned_o than_o impious_o have_v phancy_v be_v the_o name_n of_o confirmation_n derive_v hence_o that_o in_o former_a time_n infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v cons_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 1._o de_fw-mi cons_n when_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v man_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o in_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v so_o that_o confirmation_n seem_v pot_n in_o this_o notion_n to_o differ_v from_o catechise_v of_o which_o practice_n there_o can_v be_v bring_v no_o proof_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o receive_v this_o name_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n god_n confirm_v that_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o by_o baptism_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a solidity_n nor_o do_v it_o confirm_v only_o pent._n the_o three_o effect_n de_fw-fr consce_fw-la do_v 5._o c._n spiritus_fw-la euseb_n emiss_a hom_n in_o die_v pent._n but_o it_o give_v increase_v also_o of_o which_o melchiade_n witness_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o his_o save_a descent_n come_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o font_n give_v a_o fullness_n sufficiency_n to_o innocency_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o give_v increase_n to_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o not_o only_o increase_v but_o increase_v after_o a_o wonderful_a sort_n this_o the_o scripture_n have_v very_o elegant_o signify_v and_o express_v by_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o coat_n for_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n 4â—_n luc._n 14_o 4â—_n stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o virtue_n from_o on_o high_a now_o if_o the_o pastor_n will_v show_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n exampleâ—_n xix_o the_o efficacacy_n of_o confirmation_n declare_v by_o a_o exampleâ—_n and_o that_o this_o will_v have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o they_o either_o before_o the_o passion_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o remiss_a that_o when_o our_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v they_o all_o run_v away_o but_o peter_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v
the_o apostle_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o when_o he_o say_v purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleven_v for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v therefore_o let_v we_o banquet_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leven_n nor_o with_o the_o leven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unlevened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v to_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a bread_n xv._o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v of_o levened_a bread_n that_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v it_o not_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v make_v for_o either_o kind_n of_o bread_n have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o name_n of_o bread_n although_o no_o one_o ought_v by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n or_o rashness_n rather_o alter_v the_o laudable_a rite_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n to_o do_v it_o final_a conc._n floren._n sess_n ult_n &_o lib._n 3_o decret_a de_fw-fr cel_z b_o miss_v c._n final_a who_o the_o pope_n have_v moreover_o command_v to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o unlevened_a bread_n only_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v how_o much_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o make_v this_o sacrament_n since_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o who_o either_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n can_v be_v define_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n eucharist_n xvi_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v wine_n press_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n wherewith_o a_o little_a water_n be_v mix_v for_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n use_v wine_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v see_v he_o himself_o say_v 14.25_o mat_n 26.29_o mar._n 14.25_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n in_o which_o place_n s._n chrysostom_n mat._n hom._n 83._o in_o mat._n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o which_o sure_o bring_v forth_o wine_n not_o water_n that_o so_o long_o beforehand_o he_o may_v be_v see_v to_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o water_n only_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o mystery_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n 17.15_o xvii_o water_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n cypr._n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o trid._n sess_n 22._o de_fw-fr saâ—ris_n miss_n c._n 7._o &_o can._n 9_o apoc._n 17.15_o first_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o then_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o then_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v water_n signify_v the_o people_n wherefore_o water_n mingle_v with_o wine_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n holy_a church_n have_v always_o observe_v but_o although_o the_o reason_n for_o mingle_v the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n be_v so_o weighty_a note_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v under_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n remain_v but_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n mingle_v xviii_o a_o little_a water_n to_o be_v mingle_v that_o as_o in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n they_o ought_v to_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n so_o also_o that_o they_o pour_v but_o a_o little_a thereinto_o for_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n wherefore_o pope_n honorius_n write_v thus_o concern_v it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o your_o part_n a_o pernicious_a abuse_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n 13._o habetur_fw-la lib._n 3._o decretal_a dâ—_n celeb_fw-mi miss_n c._n 13._o than_o of_o wine_n when_o according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o general_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v a_o far_o great_a quantity_n of_o wine_n than_o of_o water_n of_o this_o sacrament_n therefore_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o element_n note_v and_o it_o have_v be_v right_o settle_v by_o many_o decree_n seq_fw-la et_fw-la vide_fw-la de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o none_o may_v offer_v any_o thing_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n notwithstanding_o which_o there_o be_v some_o presume_v to_o do_v so_o but_o now_o we_o must_v see_v how_o sit_v these_o two_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 9_o xix_o how_o convenient_a this_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o john_n 9_o to_o declare_v those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o first_o they_o signify_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o men._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o see_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n yield_v nourishment_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o do_v pure_o and_o holy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o right_o be_v it_o make_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o life_n be_v contain_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v easy_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v feed_v these_o element_n also_o be_v somewhat_o available_a to_o this_o end_n 14._o second_o damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n c._n 14._o that_o man_n may_v learn_v and_o know_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o observe_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v daily_o change_v into_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o similitude_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o heavenly_a benediction_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o three_o this_o admirable_a change_n of_o the_o element_n help_v also_o to_o shadow_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o though_o there_o appear_v outward_o not_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o their_o substance_n true_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o though_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v change_v in_o we_o yet_o inward_o we_o be_v renew_v to_o life_n while_o we_o receive_v the_o true_a life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n add_v hereto_o four_o four_o that_o since_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o member_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n more_o clear_v than_o by_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o grape_n and_o so_o we_o though_o we_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o show_v we_o to_o be_v strict_o hold_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v one_o body_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n prove_v xx._n the_o form_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n define_v and_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n need_v to_o be_v much_o teach_v these_o mystery_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o instruct_v those_o person_n in_o these_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o initiate_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o lest_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o form_n the_o priest_n in_o make_v this_o sacrament_n may_v make_v any_o foul_a mistake_n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n 14.22_o by_o scripture_n mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 26.19_o 1_o cor._n 14.22_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n this_n be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v write_v when_o they_o have_v sup_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o form_n of_o consecration_n see_v it_o be_v observe_v of_o
every_o year_n communicate_v at_o easter_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n council_n lateran_n c._n 28._o &_o habetur_fw-la l._n 5._o decretal_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la trid._n sess_n 13.9_o neither_o let_v the_o faithful_a think_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o eucharist_n lxiii_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o decree_n they_o only_o once_o a_o year_n receive_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o ought_v often_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a so_o to_o do_v every_o month_n or_o every_o week_n or_o every_o day_n aug._n aug._n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v for_o all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n most_o sure_a rule_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v receive_v every_o day_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a diligent_o that_o as_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o afford_v nourishment_n to_o their_o body_n every_o day_n so_o also_o that_o they_o cast_v not_o off_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o soul_n every_o day_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o soul_n no_o less_o want_v her_o spiritual_a meat_n than_o the_o body_n her_o natural_a food_n and_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_o profitable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v those_o exceed_a great_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o as_o be_v before_o show_v we_o obtain_v by_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o figure_n also_o shall_v be_v add_v that_o every_o day_n the_o israelite_n ought_v to_o refresh_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n with_o manna_n 16._o exod._n 16._o and_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o great_o commend_v the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o one_o only_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n thou_o daily_o sin_v daily_o receive_v but_o whosoever_o diligent_o observe_v will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o frequent_v communion_n do_v exhort_v aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 28._o sed_fw-la hic_fw-la serm_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n sed_fw-la ambr._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o rejectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o apendicem_fw-la tomi_n 10._o item_n vide_fw-la eund_n aug._n epist_n 118._o c._n 3._o item_n ignat._n ad_fw-la ephes_n satis_fw-la ante_fw-la fin_n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n ambr._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 61._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n de_fw-fr orat._n domin_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la quotid_v hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n vers_fw-la finem_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o joan._n c._n 34._o de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la and_o in_o former_a day_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o faithful_a daily_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n 2.42_o lxiv_o ancient_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v every_o day_n act._n 2.42_o as_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o who_o then_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v so_o burn_v with_o true_a christian_a charity_n that_o when_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o devotion_n they_o be_v always_o find_v ready_o prepare_v daily_o to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n and_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la in_o some_o measure_n renew_v this_o 1â—_n de_fw-fr consec_fw-fr do_v â—_o c._n 1â—_n for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n who_o perform_v mass_n shall_v communicate_v which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_o a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v when_o he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a invite_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o sacred_a table_n in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n to_o the_o communion_n then_o those_o that_o be_v prepare_v take_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n with_o the_o most_o profound_a devotion_n of_o daily_a communion_n see_v diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o parte_fw-la 2._o hieron_n epist_n 28._o ad_fw-la lucin._n greg._n l._n 2._o dialog_n c._n 23._o item_n lib._n de_fw-fr ecclesiast_fw-la dogmat_fw-la c._n 53._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n 23._o but_o when_o charity_n and_o devotion_n grow_v so_o cold_a communicate_v lxv_o thrice_o a_o year_n ancient_o appoint_v to_o communicate_v that_o the_o faithful_a very_o rare_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n be_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n fabian_n that_o all_o shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o every_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o many_o council_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o agath_fw-mi fabiani_n decretum_fw-la habes_fw-la de_fw-fr concer_fw-fr do_v 2._o c._n 16._o &_o ibid._n citatur_fw-la council_n agathem_n sec_fw-la 18._o c._n saeculares_fw-la but_o when_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o that_o pass_n year_n lxvi_o when_o command_v to_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n that_o that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a precept_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v off_o for_o many_o year_n together_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_n shall_v once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o receive_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n citatur_fw-la lib._n 5._o decret_a do_fw-mi de_fw-fr poenit._n &_o remiss_a bap_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la now_o although_o this_o law_n communicate_v lxvii_o before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n none_o may_v communicate_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v except_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o age_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n for_o these_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o profane_a and_o common_a bread_n nor_o can_v they_o bring_v that_o devotion_n of_o heart_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o receive_v thereof_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o it_o also_o seem_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o for_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v infant_n lxviii_o the_o eucharist_n ancient_o give_v to_o infant_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o ancient_a custom_n to_o give_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n even_o to_o infant_n but_o yet_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n the_o same_o have_v long-a-go_a note_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v forbear_v cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la med_n but_o at_o what_o age_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n no_o one_o can_v better_o determine_v than_o the_o father_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v the_o child_n whether_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o admirable_a sacrament_n and_o have_v any_o relish_n to_o it_o moreover_o to_o madman_n 4.76_o lxix_o when_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o mad_a people_n con._n carth._n 4.76_o who_o then_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o devotion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v although_o if_o before_o they_o fall_v into_o madness_n they_o evidence_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v to_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o vomit_v or_o other_o indignity_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o rite_n or_o manner_n of_o communicate_v species_n lxx_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v communicate_v under_o â—oâ—h_n species_n the_o curate_n may_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o any_o one_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n except_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v take_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n
3._o sess_n 21._o the_o coâ—â—_n sub_fw-la uâ—raque_fw-la specie_fw-la can_v 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o most_o profound_a sacrament_n in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o law_n that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n frequent_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o one_o species_n only_o 6.51_o joh._n 6.51_o as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v forever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v forever_o that_o the_o use_n of_o one_o species_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o perfect_a communion_n may_v be_v gather_v ex_fw-la tertul._n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la orig._n hom._n 13._o in_o exod._n basil_n epist_n ad_fw-la caesar_n patr_n aug._n epist._n 86._o hier._n in_o apol._n ad_fw-la pammach_n chrysost_n hom_n 41._o operis_fw-la imper_n in_o matth._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v by_o very_a many_o people_n lxxi_o why_o the_o use_n of_o both_o species_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n and_o indeed_o by_o very_o weighty_a reason_n not_o only_o to_o approve_v but_o also_o to_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o decree_n this_o custom_n of_o communicate_v chief_o under_o one_o species_n for_o first_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v lest_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o thing_n seem_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v avoid_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o when_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o if_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v somewhat_o long_o it_o may_v grow_v sour_a beside_o there_o be_v very_o many_o who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v the_o taste_n three_o the_o three_o nor_o so_o much_o indeed_o as_o the_o very_a smell_n of_o wine_n wherefore_o lest_o that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o spiritual_a health_n sake_n four_o the_o four_o may_v hurt_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o wise_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v receive_v only_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o reason_n five_o the_o five_o that_o in_o very_a many_o country_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a scarceness_n of_o wine_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v it_o from_o elsewhere_o but_o with_o very_o great_a charge_n and_o very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a travel_n and_o then_o six_o the_o six_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o heresy_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v root_v up_o who_o deny_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o species_n but_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n only_o without_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n now_o therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o be_v put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o communion_n of_o one_o species_n i._n e._n of_o bread_n be_v wise_o bring_v in_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n also_o collect_v by_o they_o who_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v needful_a the_o curate_n may_v make_v use_n of_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o priest_n lxxii_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a hereof_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o power_n to_o make_v and_o to_o distribute_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n now_o that_o this_o manner_n have_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v communicate_v themselves_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v and_o show_v 10._o sess_n 13._o c._n 10._o that_o this_o custom_n have_v be_v always_o religious_o observe_v as_o be_v spring_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 26.26_o mat._n 26.26_o especial_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o clear_a example_n hereof_o who_o both_o consecrate_a his_o own_o most_o holy_a body_n 14.22_o mar._n 14.22_o and_o do_v reach_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consult_v linen_n lxxiii_o lay_v people_n prohibit_v to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o linen_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o priest_n the_o church_n by_o law_n have_v also_o forbid_v every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o presume_v so_o much_o as_o to_o handle_v or_o to_o touch_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n linen_n and_o other_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a great_a necessity_n whence_o both_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o holiness_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v that_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n either_o to_o consecrate_v to_o administer_v or_o to_o take_v it_o although_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n they_o be_v no_o less_o true_o administer_v by_o evil_a man_n eucharist_n lxxiv_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n diminish_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n provide_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o perfect_a reason_n or_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v due_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v concern_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v must_v explain_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n lxxv_o of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v what_o chief_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a people_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n concern_v this_o mystery_n according_a as_o holy_a synod_n have_v decree_v for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a riches_n princip_n sess_n 22._o princip_n which_o if_o we_o use_v well_o we_o may_v reconcile_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o but_o there_o be_v in_o it_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o special_a mean_a whereby_o we_o return_v he_o some_o thanks_o for_o his_o immense_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o but_o this_o victim_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v right_o and_o legitimate_o offer_v how_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n be_v gather_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v 39.7_o psal_n 39.7_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o 50.8_o psal_n 50.8_o and_o again_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o according_o but_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 2._o gen._n 2._o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i._n e._n be_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o what_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o this_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v of_o who_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v twice_o hear_v 17â—_n mat._n 3_o 17â—_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v let_v the_o curate_n therefore_o diligent_o explain_v this_o mystery_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a come_v together_o to_o divine_a service_n they_o may_v learn_v attentive_o and_o religious_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n at_o which_o they_o be_v present_a and_o first_o let_v they_o teach_v cause_n lxxvi_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v for_o two_o cause_n that_o the_o eucharist_n
very_o will_v be_v vain_a if_o venial_a can_v be_v forgive_v without_o penance_n aug._n lib._n 50._o hom._n â—0_n item_n epist_n 168._o &_o ench._n cap._n 71._o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n proceed_v into_o act_n be_v xxvi_o what_o the_o three_o entire_a part_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o teach_v those_o thing_n several_o by_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o true_a and_o save_a penance_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n only_o that_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v also_o those_o part_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v penance_n whole_a and_o entire_a to_o wit_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n poenit._fw-la hom_o 2._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._fw-la penance_n force_v the_o sinner_n to_o endure_v all_o thing_n willing_o for_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v contrition_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v confession_n and_o in_o his_o action_n a_o perfect_a humility_n and_o fruitful_a satisfaction_n vide_fw-la council_n trid._n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 3._o can_v 4._o item_n council_n floren._n in_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr sacram._n but_o these_o part_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o part_n explain_v xxvii_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o part_n of_o penance_n explain_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o some_o whole_a because_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n as_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o other_o such_o like_a part_n whereof_o if_o any_o be_v want_v he_o deserve_o seem_v to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o perfect_a if_o no_o part_n be_v want_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o penance_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n so_o that_o although_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o contrition_n and_o confession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n yet_o unless_o the_o three_o part_n also_o which_o be_v satisfaction_n be_v add_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o something_o be_v want_v to_o make_v it_o perfect_a wherefore_o these_o part_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o penance_n xxviii_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o penance_n that_o contrition_n have_v include_v in_o it_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o confess_v and_o satisfy_v contrition_n and_o the_o will_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n go_v before_o confession_n but_o they_o both_o go_v before_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o these_o three_o part_n we_o may_v give_v this_o reason_n part_n xxix_o why_o penance_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n that_o in_o mind_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n by_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v also_o to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o procure_v of_o he_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o another_o reason_n also_o for_o penance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compensation_n or_o recompense_n for_o offence_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o offend_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o make_v recompense_n be_v also_o require_v about_o which_o chief_a contrition_n be_v conversant_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o penitent_a subject_n himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o bâ—ars_v the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o may_v appoint_v he_o his_o punishment_n from_o whence_o both_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v perceive_v now_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v the_o virtue_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o part_n explain_v xxx_o contrition_n define_v and_o explain_v we_o must_v begin_v first_o with_o contrition_n and_o diligent_o explain_v that_o for_o neither_o at_o no_o instant_a of_o time_n when_o we_o remember_v our_o past_a sin_n or_o whensoever_o we_o offend_v ought_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v free_a from_o contrition_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v it_o thus_o 14._o ead._n sess_n 14._o contrition_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o a_o little_a after_o concern_v the_o motion_n of_o contrition_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o perform_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o due_a perform_v of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o this_o definition_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a understand_v place_v xxxi_o wherein_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o contrition_n be_v place_v that_o the_o force_n of_o contrition_n be_v not_o place_v in_o this_o only_a that_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n or_o have_v already_o begin_v it_o but_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o hate_v and_o to_o expiate_v his_o former_a ill-spent_a life_n this_o thing_n do_v those_o bitter_a cry_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o we_o read_v scatter_v about_o in_o holy_a scripture_n abundant_o confirm_v 6.7_o ps_n 6.7_o i_o have_v labour_v say_v david_n in_o my_o mourning_n i_o will_v every_o night_n wash_v by_o bed_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_v 38.15_o ezek._n 38.15_o and_o another_o i_o will_v recount_v to_o thou_o all_o my_o year_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n which_o without_o doubt_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n some_o vehement_a hatred_n of_o a_o fore-past-life_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n utter_v but_o whereas_o contrition_n have_v be_v define_v a_o grief_n â—0_n xxxii_o contrition_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n hom._n â—0_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o that_o grief_n belong_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n for_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o grief_n be_v not_o penance_n but_o the_o companion_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o father_n signify_v the_o detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o word_n grief_n both_o because_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o use_v it_o for_o david_n say_v 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o put_v counsel_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o grief_n in_o my_o heart_n daily_a and_o also_o because_o from_o that_o contrition_n arise_v grief_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o desire_v so_o that_o contrition_n be_v not_o improper_o define_v in_o grief_n because_o it_o cause_v grief_n note_v and_o penitent_n to_o declare_v that_o grief_n have_v be_v use_v to_o change_v their_o garment_n also_o of_o this_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o s._n matthew_n 11.21_o matâ—_n 11.21_o woe_n to_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n because_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n right_o therefore_o be_v this_o name_n contrition_n give_v to_o the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n contrition_n xxxiii_o how_o proper_o this_o part_n of_o penance_n be_v call_v contrition_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o signify_v the_o force_n of_o grief_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o be_v break_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o a_o stone_n or_o some_o hard_a matter_n that_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o heart_n which_o by_o pride_n be_v harden_v by_o virtue_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v beat_v and_o make_v soft_a wherefore_o no_o other_o grief_n note_v whether_o at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o for_o any_o other_o calamity_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n but_o this_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o grief_n wherewith_o we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o innocence_n now_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n name_n xxxiv_o contrition_n call_v by_o other_o name_n for_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n of_o heart_n because_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o will_v for_o as_o from_o the_o heart_n the_o bodily_a motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n so_o the_o will_n govern_v and_o rule_v all_o
ad_fw-la heliod_n chrysost_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n &_o hom._n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isaiae_n gregor_n hom._n 26._o in_o evang._n amb._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n c._n 4._o trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la c._n 5._o can._n 7._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n before_o lv._o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o we_o attentive_o read_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v every_v where_o meet_a with_o most_o plain_a testimony_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v confirm_v that_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o they_o call_v in_o greek_a exomologesis_fw-la and_o exagoreusis_n as_o receive_v from_o the_o very_a gospel_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o we_o desire_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o without_o doubt_n those_o various_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o divers_a kind_n of_o sin_n do_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n confession_n lvi_o ceremony_n use_v at_o confession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o some_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admonish_v they_o which_o though_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o put_v more_o plain_o before_o man_n eye_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v be_v already_o kindle_a with_o devotion_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o when_o with_o uncover_a head_n cast_v down_o at_o the_o priest_n foot_n with_o countenance_n down_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o hand_n stretch_v forth_o in_o a_o beseech_v posture_n and_o give_v other_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o christian_a humility_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o reason_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v evident_o understand_v both_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o procure_v by_o we_o with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o now_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o confession_n be_v indeed_o institute_v of_o the_o lord_n confession_n lvii_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o use_v of_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v oppress_v by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n which_o thing_n indeed_o by_o a_o very_a fair_a tradition_n from_o our_o lord_n we_o see_v plain_o signify_v when_o he_o call_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a this_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o no_o one_o can_v go_v in_o to_o any_o place_n 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n except_o the_o door_n be_v open_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n otherwise_o there_o will_v plain_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a will_v he_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v prohibit_v any_o one_o the_o entrance_n of_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o way_n to_o enter_v in_o there_o may_v be_v open_v now_o this_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v 49._o lib._n 50._o hom_n 49._o let_v no_o one_o say_v to_o himself_o i_o do_v penance_n secret_o before_o god_n god_n know_v who_o pardon_v i_o what_o i_o do_v in_o my_o heart_n 18._o mat._n 18._o be_v it_o therefore_o without_o reason_n say_v what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o key_n therefore_o without_o cause_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o book_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v concern_v penance_n where_o he_o will_v root_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 12._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr poenit._n c._n 12._o who_o assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o who_o say_v he_o reverence_n god_n more_o those_o that_o obey_v or_o those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v his_o minister_n who_o when_o we_o obey_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n only_o but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v confess_v lviii_o at_o what_o age_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v at_o what_o time_n of_o age_n and_o year_n man_n ought_v to_o obey_v it_o first_o therefore_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 21._o lateran_n council_n c._n 21._o who_o beginning_n be_v omnis_fw-la vtriusque_fw-la sexûs_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o body_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n before_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_v of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o be_v that_o age_n by_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n define_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o general_a that_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v to_o a_o child_n from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o his_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o sorrow_n for_o when_o any_o one_o come_v to_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v consider_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n then_o ought_v he_o to_o begin_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n when_o otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n who_o be_v load_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o wickedness_n but_o at_o what_o time_n especial_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v make_v lix_n at_o what_o time_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v holy_a church_n have_v decree_v in_o that_o canon_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o command_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n require_v very_o as_o often_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n hang_v over_o we_o or_o that_o we_o set_v about_o any_o thing_n the_o do_v whereof_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o a_o person_n pollute_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o we_o administer_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o often_o confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o ought_v strict_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o fear_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o forget_v any_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v neither_o can_v we_o confess_v sin_n which_o we_o remember_v not_o neither_o can_v we_o get_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n unless_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n by_o confession_n blot_v they_o out_o but_o because_o in_o confession_n entire_a lx._n confession_n only_o to_o be_v entire_a many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v whereof_o some_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a concern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v careful_o treat_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o book_n and_o commentary_n want_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fetch_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o first_o of_o all_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v this_o that_o in_o confession_n there_o must_v be_v care_v take_v that_o it_o be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o a_o priest_n confess_v lxi_o all_o mortal_a sin_n although_o hide_v must_v be_v confess_v for_o venial_a sin_n which_o do_v not_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n although_o right_o and_o profitable_o we_o confess_v they_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o devout_a man_n show_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v pretermit_v without_o fault_n and_o may_v be_v expiate_v many_o other_o way_n but_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v say_v before_o must_v be_v reckon_v up_o although_o they_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o undiscovered_a and_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o two_o last_o head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o wound_v the_o soul_n more_o than_o those_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o commit_v plain_o and_o open_o for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v
be_v therefore_o create_v to_o honour_n god_n which_o the_o faithful_a especial_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n aught_o to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n but_o those_o who_o will_v be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n other_o viii_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v high_a than_o of_o other_o must_v needs_o propose_v this_o to_o themselves_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o especicial_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o some_o be_v dedicate_v to_o any_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o in_o a_o army_n all_o the_o soldier_n do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o general_n but_o among_o they_o one_o be_v a_o colonel_n and_o another_o a_o captain_n and_o other_o have_v other_o office_n so_o although_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v piety_n and_o innocence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n with_o which_o thing_n god_n be_v most_o worship_v yet_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n must_v perform_v some_o special_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o perform_v sacred_a thing_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n other_o ix_o wherein_o those_o that_o be_v initiate_v sacred_a order_n excel_v other_o and_o teach_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o increase_v and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o far_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v jurisdiction_n x._o ecclesiastical_a power_n double_a viz_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o curate_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o desire_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v know_v to_o what_o kind_n of_o office_n they_o be_v call_v and_o how_o great_a a_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o now_o this_o power_n be_v double_a of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o mystic_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o power_n belong_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a bliss_n now_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n itself_o xi_o to_o what_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o order_n extend_v itself_o but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o contain_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o hereof_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n prove_v xii_o this_o power_n prove_v but_o those_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o weighty_a which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n and_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 21.22_o joâ—_n 21.22_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o shall_v hind_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o place_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n explain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v bring_v very_o much_o light_n to_o this_o truth_n but_o this_o power_n very_o much_o excel_v that_o be_v xiii_o how_o great_a this_o power_n of_o order_n be_v which_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v give_v to_o other_o man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o sacred_a matter_n vide_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n nihil_fw-la in_o sacrific_a conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o iren._n lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 23._o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o age_n nature_n fourteen_o there_o be_v priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v her_o priesthood_n and_o her_o spiritual_a power_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o she_o have_v a_o law_n for_o these_o two_o be_v so_o close_o join_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o one_o be_v take_v away_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o other_o must_v be_v take_v away_o also_o see_v therefore_o that_o by_o natural_a instinct_n man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o in_o every_o commonwealth_n some_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o the_o charge_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o power_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a this_o power_n the_o israelite_n have_v mark_v xv._o christ_n priesthood_n high_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n let_v the_o priest_n mark_v which_o though_o it_o be_v high_o in_o dignity_n than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v far_o below_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v heavenly_a and_o excel_v even_o all_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n not_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a priesthood_n christ_n xvi_o this_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o melchizedech_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o forgive_a sin_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n although_o definite_a in_o virtue_n and_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n wherefore_o to_o exercise_v or_o perform_v this_o matter_n order_n xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v in_o a_o solemn_a religious_a manner_n which_o consecration_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n or_o sacred_a ordination_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o use_v this_o word_n because_o it_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o order_n be_v xviii_o what_o order_n be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o proper_a force_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o whereas_o therefore_o in_o this_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n and_o divers_a function_n order_n xix_o why_o this_o sacrament_n call_v order_n but_o all_o thing_n distribute_v and_o place_v in_o a_o certain_a rule_n right_o and_o convenient_o do_v the_o name_n of_o order_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o that_o sacred_a ordination_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordine_fw-la xx._n order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n sess_n 23._o de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o reason_n which_o have_v often_o be_v repeat_v for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sacred_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o consecration_n be_v outward_a signify_v grace_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v it_o very_o plain_o follow_v that_o order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v trid._n sess_n 23._o de_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 3._o &_o can_v 3_o 4.5_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr sacr._n aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bap._n contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 1._o leo_n epist_n 18._o greg._n in_o c._n 10._o lib._n 1._o reg._n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n reach_v forth_o a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n confer_v xxi_o when_o and_o by_o who_o this_o power_n be_v confer_v and_o a_o paten_n with_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n say_v
take_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v while_o the_o matter_n be_v exhibit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v grace_n right_o and_o lawful_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n and_o now_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o sacred_a synod_n since_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o priesthood_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a veneration_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o divers_a order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o office_n may_v serve_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o indeed_o who_o thus_o be_v distribute_v be_v now_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n and_o ascend_v through_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a order_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o order_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n be_v xxii_o how_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyt_v sub-deacon_a deacon_n priest_n these_o order_n have_v be_v remember_v by_o diony_n lib._n eccl._n hire_n cap._n 3._o cornel._n papa_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la fab._n epist_n antioch_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o conc._n carth._n 4._o can._n 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la ignat_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n now_o that_o this_o number_n of_o minister_n be_v right_o define_v may_v be_v prove_v many_o xxiii_o why_o so_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n for_o which_o cause_n especial_o they_o be_v institute_v now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o great_a be_v xxiv_o some_o order_n great_a some_o lesser_a and_o which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v sacred_a and_o there_o be_v other_o lesser_n the_o great_a or_o sacred_a be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o deaconship_n and_o sub-deaconship_a to_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v refer_v the_o acolyt_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n of_o all_o which_o several_o we_o will_v say_v a_o little_a that_o the_o curate_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o instruct_v those_o chief_o who_o they_o know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v xxv_o what_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v which_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o order_n for_o as_o man_n be_v use_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o exorcism_n and_o for_o matrimony_n by_o betrthe_v so_o when_o by_o shave_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v open_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o receive_v ordination_n for_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n take_v xxvi_o where_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n be_v take_v which_o be_v then_o first_o put_v upon_o he_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n let_v and_o his_o inheritance_n as_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v any_o portion_n of_o field_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 18.20_o numb_a 18.20_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o though_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o must_v needs_o suit_v to_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o citatur_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n clericus_fw-la and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o crown_n crown_n xxvii_o why_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n cut_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o as_o any_o one_o be_v afterward_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o order_n so_o that_o round_a form_n be_v every_o way_n cut_v large_a and_o this_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hair_n xxviii_o from_o whence_o this_o usage_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v since_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n s._n dennys_n the_o areopagite_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a father_n have_v take_v notice_n diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 6._o part_n 2._o aug._n serm._n 17._o add_v fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la hier._n in_o cap._n 44._o ezek._n vide_fw-la rhaban_n maur._n lib._n de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a bed_n lib._n hist_o 5._o angl._n c._n 22._o now_o they_o report_v crown_n xxix_o why_o clerk_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o â—â—r_a â—_o of_o a_o crown_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o this_o custom_n for_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o savior_n head_n that_o what_o wicked_a man_n intend_v for_o reproach_n and_o torture_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n n._n the_o first_o reas_n n._n and_o they_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n although_o some_o do_v assert_v reaâ—on_n the_o second_o reaâ—on_n that_o by_o this_o note_n be_v declare_v their_o royal_a dignity_n which_o seem_v suitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n attribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n we_o easy_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a and_o more_o proper_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o think_v by_o this_o circular_a or_o round_a figure_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v signify_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a life_n undertake_v by_o clerk_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o external_n thing_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o all_o human_a care_n because_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shear_v of_o after_o the_o first_o shave_v doorkeeper_n xxx_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n and_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o it_o who_o be_v forbid_v he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o answer_v the_o priest_n do_v divine_a service_n there_o be_v other_o service_n also_o commit_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o his_o consecration_n for_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o key_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n so_o behave_v thyself_o as_o thou_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o key_n now_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_a doorkeeper_n xxxi_o the_o dignity_n of_o doorkeeper_n be_v understand_v from_o hence_o because_o to_o this_o time_n we_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o treasurer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sacristary_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n account_v among_o the_o better_a office_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ostiario_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 23._o the_o
their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o for_o no_o one_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n for_o this_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o matrimony_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n be_v a_o sacrament_n i._n e._n a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bond_n wherewith_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v join_v with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n 3.25_o tertul_n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 7._o lib._n de_fw-fr nup._n &_o concup_n c._n 10._o &_o 12._o ambr._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la eph._n ephes_n 3.25_o who_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n have_v show_v and_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v explain_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n ought_v again_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v her_o husband_n for_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o and_o again_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n also_o grace_n be_v signify_v and_o give_v grace_n xx._n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n giveâ—_n grace_n in_o which_o thing_n especial_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v these_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n declare_v but_o the_o grace_n which_o perfect_v that_o natural_a love_n and_o confirm_v that_o indissoluble_a unity_n 14._o sess_n 14._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v 13.4_o xxi_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n heb._n 13.4_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n acquiesce_v together_o and_o rest_v in_o each_o other_o good_a will_n and_o seek_v no_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a love_n and_o copulation_n but_o in_o all_o respect_v their_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o how_o far_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n matrimony_n xxii_o how_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n excel_v all_o other_o matrimony_n we_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o because_o though_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o matrimony_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n judge_v that_o wander_a copulation_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o their_o marriage_n have_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v much_o more_o religious_o observe_v 2_o xxiii_o the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n gen._n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a sanctity_n for_o see_v they_o receive_v that_o promise_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o just_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a piety_n among_o they_o to_o beget_v child_n and_o to_o propagate_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o choose_a people_n of_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o even_o those_o marriage_n also_o want_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v 19.7_o xxiv_o matrimony_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v imperfect_a deut._n 24.1_o mat._n 19.7_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n after_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o matrimony_n have_v fall_v very_o much_o from_o the_o excellency_n and_o gracefulness_n of_o its_o first_o original_a for_o while_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o have_v several_a wife_n together_o and_z if_o occasion_n be_v give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n discharge_v they_o both_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n marriage_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a state_n for_o matrimony_n xxv_o plurality_n of_o wife_n contrary_a to_o matrimony_n that_o polygamy_n or_o divers_a wife_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o matrimony_n although_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n indulgence_n that_o they_o marry_v divers_a wife_n christ_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 19.5_o mat._n 19.5_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n let_v go_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o add_v therefore_o now_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o flesh_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a only_a xxvi_o matrimony_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a that_o matrimony_n be_v so_o institute_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v teach_v very_o plain_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n put_v away_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o marry_v to_o another_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v many_o wife_n there_o will_v seem_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n because_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n than_o because_o the_o former_a be_v put_v away_o he_o be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o any_o unbeliever_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n have_v marry_v many_o wife_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o church_n command_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o account_v the_o first_o only_o as_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n divorce_n xxvii_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o divorce_n for_o if_o after_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n a_o woman_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o she_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o husband_n 19.8_o mat._n 19.8_o but_o the_o lord_n plain_o denounce_v every_o one_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a 6.39_o xxviii_o death_n only_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 1_o cor._n 6.39_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v break_v by_o nothing_o else_o but_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long-time_n as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n die_v she_o be_v free_v from_o that_o law_n she_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o please_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o those_o who_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n i_o command_v yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o abide_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v this_o choice_n to_o that_o woman_n who_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n either_o that_o she_o
remain_v unmarried_a or_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n note_n for_o neither_o do_v holy_a church_n allow_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o without_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n may_v not_o seem_v rigorous_a tolerable_a xxix_o how_o it_o come_v that_o indissolubility_n be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o can_v never_o for_o any_o reason_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o advantage_n join_v with_o it_o be_v for_o first_o first_o first_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o join_v matrimony_n virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o than_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o common_a society_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v beside_o second_o second_o if_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o divorce_n man_n will_v scarce_o ever_o want_v cause_n of_o strife_n to_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o modesty_n but_o now_o when_o the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o themselves_o three_o three_o though_o they_o want_v the_o bed_n and_o board_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o marry_v another_o wife_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o discord_n but_o if_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v divorce_n four_o four_o and_o yet_o can_v long_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o a_o mate_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o friend_n and_o return_v to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o pastor_n 9_o five_o lib._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la conjug_n c._n 6._o &_o 9_o for_o he_o to_o show_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v put_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n why_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a husband_n receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n pardon_v her_o adulterous_a husband_n who_o even_o christ_n have_v pardon_v 18.12_o prov._n 18.12_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o keep_v a_o adultress_n it_o mean_v of_o she_o which_o when_o she_o have_v offend_v repent_v not_o and_z refuses_z to_o leave_v off_o the_o filthiness_n she_o have_v begin_v from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a far_o excel_v the_o marriage_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n the_o faithful_a be_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v matrimony_n xxx_o three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n that_o there_o be_v three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n child_n faith_n sacrament_n by_o recompense_n of_o which_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v lessen_v which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 7.28_o 1_o cor._n 7.28_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n which_o without_o matrimony_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v be_v render_v honest_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o the_o first_o good_a therefore_o be_v child_n first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a wife_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v so_o much_o of_o 2.25_o 1_o tim._n 2.25_o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o they_o whereby_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n so_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n also_o admonish_v 7.25_o eccle._n 7.25_o have_v thou_o child_n teach_v they_o and_o bend_v they_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v tobias_n job_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v we_o very_o fair_a example_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v note_v will_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o command_n now_o follow_v faith_n second_o the_o second_o which_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n not_o that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tincture_v when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_o bind_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o each_o other_o and_o promise_n never_o to_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o first_o father_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o when_o he_o receive_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n also_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o those_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v most_o just_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n against_o adulterer_n â—0_n levit._fw-la 20._o â—0_n because_o they_o break_v this_o material_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n require_v further_a note_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o singular_a holy_a and_o pure_a love_n nor_o may_v they_o love_v as_o adulterer_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 3.25_o ephes_n 3.25_o when_o he_o say_v man_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n which_o certain_o he_o embrace_v with_o that_o immense_a charity_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n but_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o advantage_n only_o of_o his_o bride_n the_o three_o good_a of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n three_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o own_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v that_o she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n never_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n so_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a society_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v without_o quarrel_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adulterin_n conjug_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 7._o &_o the_o nupt._n &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n therefore_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o to_o treat_v his_o wife_n first_o xxxi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n first_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o she_o be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man._n even_o as_o also_o she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o beside_o second_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n both_o to_o provide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o family_n and_o also_o that_o he_o grow_v
to_o be_v another_o commandment_n will_v have_v the_o two_o last_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o one_o commandment_n only_o but_o s._n austin_n divide_v those_o last_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o follow_v although_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n that_o most_o true_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o one_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o commandment_n vid._n aug._n super_fw-la exod._n quaest_n 71._o &_o in_o ps_n 32._o serm._n 2_o sententia_fw-la d._n aug._n de_fw-fr praeceptorum_fw-la distinctione_n magis_fw-la placet_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1_o 2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v carve_v or_o make_v image_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n xxxiii_o the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o against_o this_o commandment_n for_o in_o scripture_n by_o god_n command_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v make_v figure_n and_o image_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o teach_v image_n to_o be_v forbid_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o go_n now_o as_o to_o this_o commandment_n idol_n xxxiv_o two_o thing_n here_o forbid_v first_o to_o worship_n idol_n there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v very_o grievous_o offend_v the_o one_o be_v when_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n which_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n reprove_v the_o other_o be_v divinty_n second_o by_o art_n to_o frame_v any_o likeness_n of_o the_o divinty_n when_o any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v any_o shape_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o express_v in_o figure_n for_o who_o as_o damascen_n say_v can_v describe_v god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v who_o have_v no_o body_n who_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o limit_n nor_o describe_v under_o any_o figure_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n c._n 17._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 3._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v excellent_o 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o reverenece_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o god_n when_o they_o put_v up_o their_o image_n wherefore_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o proclaim_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o calf_n 24._o exod._n 24._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v idolater_n because_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o eat_v hay_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v other_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v 7._o xxxv_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n isay_n 40.18_o act._n 7._o utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n he_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v draw_v or_o make_v in_o metal_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n which_o esaias_n declare_v say_v like_a to_o what_o will_v you_o make_v god_n or_o what_o image_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o 4.16_o deut._n 4.16_o those_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n also_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v where_o moses_n will_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n say_v you_o see_v not_o any_o likeness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a lawgiver_n therefore_o say_v lest_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o error_n they_o may_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n moreover_o trinity_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o some_o figure_n to_o shadow_n out_o the_o trinity_n let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v by_o certain_a sign_n which_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v by_o that_o image_n but_o let_v the_o pastor_n teach_v that_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v some_o property_n or_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o when_o by_o daniel_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v describe_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n before_o who_o the_o book_n be_v open_v there_o be_v signify_v god_n eternity_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o both_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v concern_v they_o angel_n also_o be_v paint_v in_o human_a shape_n with_o wing_n approve_v xxxvii_o the_o manner_n of_o paint_v angel_n approve_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o mankind_n for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n ghost_n xxxviii_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n be_v much_o better_o know_v than_o to_o need_v a_o large_a explication_n heb._n 1.14_o matth._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.21_o joan_n 1.32_o act._n 2.2_o but_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n approve_v thirty-nine_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n approve_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n endue_v with_o human_a nature_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v and_o honour_v their_o image_n be_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n but_o be_v always_o account_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n which_o thing_n both_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o do_v evidence_n but_o the_o curate_n shall_v show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o worship_n see_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o faithful_a passim_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orth_n c._n 17._o nic._n syn._n passim_fw-la as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o damascen_n book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v image_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n endeavour_n to_o abuse_v every_o the_o most_o holy_a institution_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n about_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o trid._n conc._n sess_v 25._o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v study_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o shall_v explain_v the_o decree_n itself_o also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a image_n lx._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o image_n and_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n that_o image_n be_v make_v to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n thereof_o because_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o divine_a matter_n they_o inflame_v more_o earnest_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n both_o
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
to_o three_o head_n 176_o the_o ceremony_n and_o right_n of_o confirmation_n 192_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 261_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n 286_o a_o character_n the_o effect_n of_o three_o sacrament_n 143_o what_o a_o character_n perform_v 144_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n 34_o christ_n from_o his_o different_a nature_n take_v different_a property_n 36_o why_o christ_n call_v our_o lord_n ibid._n christ_n not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n 41_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 42_o why_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o adam_n ibid._n christ_n humility_n a_o example_n fit_v for_o the_o beat_n down_o our_o pride_n 44_o christ_n birth_n teach_v we_o a_o save_a lesson_n ibid._n christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n 105_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n 139_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n 480_o christ_n resurrection_n destroy_v not_o his_o brotherhood_n with_o men._n ibid._n how_o christ_n reign_v in_o we_o 493_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v count_v fool_n 504_o we_o must_v imitate_v christ_n in_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will._n ibid._n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v bread_n 517_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n evident_o show_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n 519_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o get_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 525_o christian_n have_v all_o the_o same_o spiritual_a original_a 481_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n 5_o 8_o wherein_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o christian_a teacher_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v 5_o wherein_o christian_a wisdom_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o world_n 16_o how_o much_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o christ_n 37_o by_o the_o name_n church_n what_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 86_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o synagogue_n pag._n 87_o the_o church_n call_v by_o many_o name_n 88_o why_o the_o church_n call_v militant_a and_o triumphant_a 89_o the_o figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o church_n 90_o who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o property_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 91_o etc._n etc._n the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 92_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 93_o the_o church_n call_v holy_a 94_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n 95_o a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o the_o true_a church_n from_o false_a one_o 96_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a ibid._n the_o church_n can_v err_v ibid._n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n 97_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n 98_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ibid._n why_o we_o say_v believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o name_n of_o clerk_n whence_o derive_v 300_o whence_o the_o clerk_n crown_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n 338_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n 342_o a_o double_a precept_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n 342_o the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n 343_o who_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n ibid._n in_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v not_o forbid_v the_o art_n of_o grave_v paint_v or_o limn_v 348_o why_o the_o first_o commandment_n separate_v from_o the_o second_o 356_o what_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 357_o the_o use_n of_o that_o command_n about_o love_v our_o parent_n be_v very_o extensive_a 382_o the_o ten_o commandment_n grave_v in_o two_o table_n and_o why_o ibid._n why_o the_o command_n of_o love_v our_o parent_n express_v our_o mother_n 386_o why_o the_o two_o last_o commandment_n be_v join_v together_o 439_o a_o two_o fold_v necessity_n of_o the_o two_o last_o commandment_n ibid._n communion_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 195_o before_o communion_n what_o preparation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 225_o one_o preparation_n to_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o 226_o another_o be_v to_o love_v god_n 227_o all_n ought_v to_o communicate_v at_o least_o at_o easter_n ibid._n why_o the_o church_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a only_a pag._n 231_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o what_o be_v not_o common_a 39_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o have_v not_o true_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 167_o evil_a concupiscence_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil._n 438_o concupiscence_n of_o other_o man_n good_n and_o wife_n how_o it_o differ_v 439_o what_o concupiscence_n be_v 441_o the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v vicious_a ibid._n the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n implant_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o god_n appointment_n ibid._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n ibid._n the_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n if_o moderate_v be_v profitable_a ibid._n why_o s._n paul_n call_v concupiscence_n sin_n 442_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 443_o another_o wife_n not_o to_o be_v covet_v 445_o not_o to_o covet_v another_o wife_n what_o it_o signify_v ibid._n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o covet_v another_o wife_n ibid._n who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o concupiscence_n 448_o the_o antidote_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n 447_o how_o concupiscence_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n 44â—_n covetous_a man_n reprehend_v pag._n 443_o whence_o confidence_n in_o god_n begin_v 467_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o call_v he_o in_o prayer_n our_o father_n ibid._n how_o we_o come_v to_o have_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n the_o creed_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 14_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 262_o why_o institute_v ibid._n its_o profitableness_n 258_o its_z virtue_n and_o nature_n ibid._n its_o definition_n ibid._n its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 259_o it_o be_v call_v a_o accusation_n and_o why_o 261_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n make_v in_o confession_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o the_o civil_a judgement_n ibid._n confession_n institute_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 258_o a_o figure_n of_o confession_n ibid._n who_o the_o law_n of_o confession_n oblige_v 263_o at_o what_o age_n a_o child_n be_v require_v to_o confess_v ibid._n when_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v iterate_v 26â—_n who_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o confession_n 267_o in_o confession_n sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v 270_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_n confess_v their_o sin_n ibid._n diligent_a search_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o conscience_n for_o sin_n pag._n 271_o when_o a_o confessor_n ought_v to_o send_v back_o a_o penitent_a ibid._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 181_o the_o name_n of_o confirmation_n ib._n confirmation_n be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n 182_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n 183_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 184_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ib._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n why_o call_v chrism_n ibid._n the_o matter_n of_o chrism_n ibid._n chrism_n make_v by_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n why_o chrism_n make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n 185_o when_o and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n chrism_n be_v make_v 185_o 186_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ibid._n in_o confirmation_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o proper_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 187_o why_o a_o godfather_n require_v at_o confirmation_n 188_o the_o assinity_n contract_v with_o godfather_n at_o confirmation_n ibid._n what_o age_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v 189_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a pag._n 189_o the_o adult_n receive_v confirmation_n aught_o to_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n 190_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n give_v new_a grace_n ibid._n whence_o the_o word_n confirmation_n derive_v 191_o the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n 190_o etc._n etc._n confirmation_n can_v be_v iterate_v 192_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ibid._n when_o chief_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v administer_v 193_o what_o contrition_n be_v 250_o contrition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a life_n but_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o life_n mislead_v and_o the_o expiation_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v ibid._n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o grief_n of_o contrition_n how_o vehement_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v 252_o
to_o be_v give_v because_o with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o our_o soul_n be_v consecrate_v and_o join_v to_o god_n wherefore_o to_o show_v more_o full_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n x._o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o shall_v be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n subject_a to_o sense_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n have_v virtue_n both_o to_o signify_v and_o to_o work_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n cross_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacrament_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o observe_v of_o baptism_n when_o we_o say_v that_o that_o solemn_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o one_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n but_o then_o this_o also_o special_o belong_v to_o these_o mystical_a sign_n everlasting_a xi_o every_o sacrament_n signify_v at_o least_o three_o thing_n present_a grace_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o signify_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n only_o but_o more_o thing_n together_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v not_o only_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o declare_v two_o other_o thing_n beside_o very_o near_o join_v with_o that_o holiness_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n passion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o our_o holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n right_o have_v the_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a virtue_n of_o signify_v both_o because_o it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n something_o already_o past_a and_o because_o it_o point_v at_o and_o show_v another_o thing_n present_a and_o also_o because_o it_o foreshow_v something_o yet_o to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o teach_v of_o they_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.3_o rom_n 6.3_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v show_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n we_o can_v easy_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o true_a piety_n last_o 6.5_o rom._n 6.5_o when_o he_o add_v for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n have_v no_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a also_o which_o through_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v but_o beside_o these_o present_a xii_o a_o sacrament_n sometimes_o signify_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o present_a divers_a kind_n and_o way_n of_o signify_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v it_o oft_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrament_n show_v and_o note_v not_o one_o thing_n only_o as_o present_v but_o more_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o those_o who_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n not_o impure_o do_v perceive_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v want_v argument_n whereby_o to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o divine_a power_n how_o many_o hide_a miracle_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n to_o prevail_v with_o all_o to_o reverence_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v xiii_o for_o what_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o proper_a than_o diligent_o to_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v institute_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v first_o the_o first_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a understanding_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o see_v to_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o one_o can_v aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n unless_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o some_o sense_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o supreme_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v most_o wise_o order_v that_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o he_o declare_v that_o very_a power_n by_o some_o sign_n which_o fall_v under_o some_o sense_n for_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n excellent_o say_v antioch_n chrysost_n hom_n 83._o in_o matt._n &_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_v antioch_n if_o man_n be_v but_o free_a from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n those_o goon_o thing_n will_v be_v offer_v he_o naked_a and_o not_o wrap_v up_o in_o cover_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o sensible_a thing_n to_o understand_v they_o another_o reason_n be_v 24._o the_o second_o aug_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n con_fw-mi troth_n c._n 24._o because_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v be_v use_v very_o frequent_o to_o show_v by_o word_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o sometime_o also_o when_o he_o intend_v any_o work_n the_o greatness_n whereof_o may_v shake_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n some_o sign_n alsso_n which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n in_o they_o sometime_o for_o when_o god_n send_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3.42_o exod._n 3.10_o exod._n 3.42_o but_o he_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n assistance_n who_o send_v he_o fear_v lest_o too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o lest_o the_o people_n will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o say_n the_o lord_n confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o sign_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o constancy_n or_o truth_n of_o some_o great_a promise_n may_v be_v testify_v by_o sign_n so_o also_o â—n_v the_o new_a law_n our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n heavenly_a grace_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v some_o certain_a sign_n subject_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o sense_n by_o which_o as_o by_o pledge_n we_o may_v esteem_v he_o as_o it_o be_v oblige_v and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a may_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v 4._o the_o three_o â—_o mâ—_n .._o â—_o de_fw-fr saâ—â—_n â—_o 4._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v ready_a at_o hand_n the_o remedy_n and_o medicine_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o evangelical_n samaritan_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o her_o health_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n passion_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v derive_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a pipe_n otherwise_o no_o one_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sacrament_n firm_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n by_o which_o
without_o all_o doubt_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o we_o only_o if_o on_o our_o part_n each_o of_o we_o will_v pious_o and_o religious_o apply_v that_o cure_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o follow_v a_o four_o reason_n why_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v seem_v necessary_a h._n the_o fouâ—_n h._n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v note_n and_o character_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v kmow_v to_o each_o other_o especial_o since_o bapt._n d._n aug._n l._n â—_o 9_o â—â—tra_fw-la faust_n c._n 11._o &_o de_fw-mi â—era_fw-mi reâ—â—g_n c._n 17_o basil_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt._n as_o s._n austin_n observe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o true_a or_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n which_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consolidate_v into_o one_o body_n unless_o they_o be_v mutual_o join_v together_o by_o some_o hand_n of_o visible_a sign_n both_o these_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n perform_v which_o both_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o infidel_n and_o by_o that_o very_a holy_a bond_n knit_v the_o faithful_a to_o one_o another_o it_o may_v further_o be_v show_v five_o the_o five_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o very_o just_a cause_n of_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o seem_v open_o to_o profess_v and_o make_v declaration_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o men._n wherefore_o in_o come_v to_o baptism_n we_o open_o testify_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o that_o sacrament_n our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_o cleanse_v and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o great_a power_n not_o only_o to_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o charity_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o by_o communion_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n we_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o the_o strict_a bond_n and_o make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n last_o six_o the_o six_o and_o which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a piety_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v very_o much_o the_o sacrament_n do_v tame_a and_o restrain_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v we_o become_v humble_a while_o we_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o sensible_a element_n that_o we_o may_v become_v obedient_a to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o fall_v wicked_o before_o now_o to_o serve_v the_o element_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o name_n nature_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o after_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o have_v explain_v it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o several_a sacrament_n consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o they_o first_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v form_n fourteen_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n that_o the_o sensible_a thing_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o definition_n belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o one_o though_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v one._n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o which_o every_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o one_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o matter_n and_o be_v caly_v the_o element_n and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o form_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o word_n for_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v which_o matter_n that_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o 80._o s._n aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o the_o name_n sensible_a thing_n therefore_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o matter_n or_o element_n as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o chrism_n in_o that_o of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o that_o of_o extreme_a unction_n all_o which_o thing_n fall_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o also_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o form_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n plain_o show_v â—3_n eph._n 5.26_o aug._n de_fw-fr dust_z chrst_n l._n 2._o â—3_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o wash_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o which_o place_n be_v express_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o of_o all_o sign_n word_n have_v the_o great_a virtue_n and_o if_o they_o be_v want_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v what_o be_v signify_v and_o show_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baptism_n since_o water_n have_v no_o less_o the_o virtue_n of_o refresh_v than_o of_o cleanse_v and_o may_v well_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o unless_o the_o word_n be_v add_v any_o one_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n but_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v certain_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o then_o when_o the_o word_n be_v add_v we_o straightway_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o signification_n of_o cleanse_v but_o herein_o it_o appear_v old_a xv._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a that_o our_o sacrament_n far_o excel_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o in_o administer_a those_o of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o form_n observe_v that_o we_o know_v of_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o obscure_a but_o we_o have_v such_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o be_v not_o close_o observe_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lose_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o leave_v no_o room_n to_o doubt_v these_o than_o be_v the_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o which_o every_o sacrament_n necessary_o consist_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v certain_a ceremony_n why_o xvi_o every_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o why_o which_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v without_o sin_n unless_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v it_o yet_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v omit_v since_o they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v thereby_o and_o it_o have_v always_o very_a well_o be_v observe_v even_o from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v with_o certain_a solemn_a ceremony_n for_o first_o first_o first_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o give_v that_o reverence_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o handle_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n beside_o second_o second_o those_o ceremony_n do_v more_o clear_o show_v forth_o and_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n three_o three_o as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o look_v upon_o and_o diligent_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o lofty_a thing_n and_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n there_o shall_v the_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n be_v take_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v make_v right_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o it_o follow_v explain_v xvii_o why_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o bring_v this_o profit_n that_o the_o people_n may_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a devotion_n bend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n